Skip to main content

Full text of "The Morehead family of North Carolina and Virginia"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 
State  Library  of  North  Carolina 


http://www.archive.org/details/moreheadfamilyofOOmore 


THIS  COPY  IS 
NUMBER 

OF  AN  EDITION  OF  FIFTY  COPIES 

PRINTED  IN 

FEBRUARY,  NINETEEN  HUNDRED  AND  TWENTY-ONE 

AND  IS  PRESENTED 

TO 

<f^  tatc  £lbraru  ,6valclgk,?l .  C. 


THE  MOREHEAD  FAMILY 


1  ;, 


■RaleigM 


1 


U 


fHE 


ii/ 


FAMILY 


GOVERNOR  JOHN   MOTLEY   MOREHEAD 

,  ^VHNMO       1796-1866HEHEAD 

Portrait  by  William  Garl  Broiine,  1S59 


IVATfeLY  PRINTf ; 

NEWYOEF- 
1921 


!  L 


±J 


G  J: 


..•i,\\iVn    yd 


Worth  Carolina  State  Library 
Raleigh 


THE 

MOREHEAD  FAMILY 

OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 
AND  VIRGINIA 


JOHN  MOTLEY  MOREHEAD 

(III) 


'/ ', 


PRIVATELY  PRINTED 
NEW  YORK 

1921 


an 


CopjTight,  1921,  by 
John  Motley  Morehead 

(HI) 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  ■'  PAGE 

I  The  Moreheads  of  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland      .  3 

II  David  jNIorehead  of  London 24 

III  The  Moreheads  of  the  Northern  Neck,  Virginia      .  32 

IV  The  Moreheads  of  the  Northern  Piedmont  Region  37 

V    The  Moreheads  of  the  South  Piedmont  Region, 

Virginia 44 

VI  The  Moreheads  of  North  Carolina 51 

VII  The  Lindsay  Family 94 

VIII  The  Harper  Family 99 

IX  The  Motley  Family 102 

X  The  Forrest  Family 106 

XI  The  Ellington  Family 107 

XII  The  Norman  Family 108 

XIII  The  Gray  Family Ill 

XIV  The  Connally  Family 115 

XV  The  Graves  Family 118 

XVI    The  Lathrop  Family 124 

The  Turner  Family  (See  Chapter  IV) 37 

The  Williams  Family  (See  Chapter  XIV)  .  .  .115 
The  Lanier  Family  (See  Chapter  XIV)  ....  115 
The  Kerr  Family  (See  Chapter  XV) 118 


r  '^'  ^  A  7 

(..  ?:•  'J-   k  s 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Coat  of  Arms  of  the  Morehead  Family      ....     Facing  page  lu 

Governor  John  Motley  Morehead Frontispiece 

Mrs.  John  Motley  Morehead Facing  page  xi 

FACING  PAGE 

"Blandwood,"  Home  of  Governor  Morehead 2 

Statue  to  Keren-happuch  Norman  Turner 5 

Mrs.  John  Morehead 8 

Major  Robert  Smith 13 

Mrs.  Robert  Smith 14 

William  Fullenwider  Phifer 16 

Mrs.  Jeduthan  Harper 19 

Mrs.  Robert  Lindsay 20 

Reverend  and  Honorable  John  Kerr 23 

James  Kerr 26 

Thomas  Dickson  Connally 29 

Mrs.  Thomas  Dickson  Connally 30 

James  Turner  Morehead,  I 32 

Mrs.  James  Turner  Morehead,  I 35 

Mrs.  Theodore  Whitfield 36 

James  Turner  Morehead,  II 39 

Joseph  Motley  Morehead 42 

Statue  to  Joseph  Motley  Morehead 45 

Group  of  seven  of  Governor  Morehead's  children    ....  46 

Group  of  four  of  Governor  Morehead's  married  children   .      .  51 

John  Lindsay  Morehead,  I 52 


X  ILLUSTRATIOXS 

FACIKG  PACE 

Mrs.  John  Lindsay  Morehead,  I 55 

Mrs.  John  Lindsaj^  Morehead,  I  (2d  wife) 58 

James  Turner  Morehead,  III 61 

Mrs.  James  Turner  Morehead,  III 62 

Eugene  Morehead 67 

Mrs.  Eugene  Morehead 68 

John  Motley  Morehead,  II 71 

Mrs.  John  Motley  Morehead,  II 74 

Residence  of  John  Motley  Morehead,  II 77 

John  Motley  Morehead,  III 78 

Mrs.  John  Motley  Morehead,  III 83 

Residence  of  John  Motley  Morehead,  III 84 

James  Lathrop  Morehead 87 

Mrs.  James  Lathrop  Morehead 90 

Residence  of  James  Lathrop  Morehead 93 

James  Turner  Morehead,  IV 94 

Mrs.  James  Turner  Morehead,  IV 99 

John  Lindsay  Morehead,  II 100 

Mrs.  John  Lindsay  Morehead,  II 103 

Mrs.  William  T.  Harris 106 

Mrs.  B.  Frank  Mebane 109 

Mrs.  Rufus  L.  Patterson 110 

Mrs.  Robert  Lewis  Parrish 112 

Mrs.  Casimir  de  Rham 115 

William  Nelson  Harris 116 

William  Harris  Nelson 118 

Morehead  Patterson 121 

Malcomb  Kerr  Harris 124 


^  ;•  b€  pre 

s  of  the  family  interested,  ami 

>  ma.ltef  I  have  bee u 

leiStly  aided  by  Mr.  Burton  Alva  Konkle  of  Swarth- 

more,  Pennsylvania,  who  made  nimlerous  original 

researches  in   'f^e  archJYes  of■th^^  oounHes  of  the 
'\,,MRS.   JOHN   MOTLEY   MOREHEAD,   I      ^  his 

>NN     ELIZA     LINDSAY,.,        ..     ,    „      ^„     ;,, 

'll'iiliOiJ.     Oi     U     i>.w  '      '.VUi.^     i'-J     -.ijjLiCdx  •   111 

..XI     1    «,',        T  1804-1868  i:    T    '         »f    ^7 

..    -.i,  entitled  "7;^  I      _  ?;;•:<;  of  Jann  Motleij 

MQienedd,  (jT'porirait  bg  nUliam  Garl  Broune.  1S5r, 

It  is  not  ati 


wls-ii  h  such 

^  iiH-tii; 


3!J  i;.^;iSi  iM  rsrrcei. 
New  York,-N.  Y., 
■  •    nuary.21,1921. 


•liX    MOTLEV   MOREHEAO. 


i\V'(   v.;  \,i>-.\ . 


FOREWORD 

THE  material  appearing  in  this  book  has  been 
collected  over  a  period  of  manj^  years.  It  is 
put  into  its  present  form  that  it  may  be  pre- 
served by  the  members  of  the  family  interested,  and 
for  whom  it  is  alone  designed. 

In  editing  and  arranging  this  matter  I  have  been 
greatly  aided  by  Mr.  Burton  Alva  Konkle  of  Swarth- 
more,  Pennsylvania,  who  made  numerous  original 
researches  in  the  archives  of  the  counties  of  the 
"Northern  Neck"  of  Virginia,  in  connection  with  his 
preparation  of  a  large  formal  work  to  appear  in 
1922,  entitled  The  Life  and  Times  of  John  Motley 
Morehead,  Governor  of  North  Carolina. 

It  is  not  attempted  here  to  go  further  than  the  gen- 
eration comprising  the  grandchildren  of  Governor 
Morehead,  or  to  go  very  fully  into  the  collateral 
branches  of  the  family.  Permission  is  granted,  how- 
ever, to  any  later  descendant  or  collateral  connection 
who  may  wish  to  extend  the  history,  to  make  such 
use  as  he  may  see  fit  of  the  matter  appearing  herein. 

John  Motley  Morehead. 

30  East  42d  Street, 
New  York,  N.  Y., 
February  21,  1921. 


THE  MOREHEAD  FAMILY 


Q 
O 

O 

cs 

^ 

o 

Q 

Z 

< 

a 

J 

H 

CQ 

o 

g 

;^; 

W 

THE  MOREHEADS 

OF  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND 

AND  IRELAND 

IN  both  Scotland  and  England  uncultivated  shooting  tracts  of 
country  were  well  known  and  have  borne  from  earliest  times 
the  name  now  known  as  "moor."  Its  earliest  spelling,  accord- 
ing to  A  New  English  Dictionary  (Murray),  was  "mor,"  and  it  had 
various  other  forms,  "more,"  "moore,"  "moor,"  "muir"  and 
"mure."  The  "head"  of  these  tracts  must  have  been  not  uncom- 
mon in  the  two  countries,  and  as  a  location,  it  has  become  a  fixed 
one,  in  at  least  two  places  in  the  general  region  of  Stirling  castle 
near  Glasgow,  under  the  name  Muirhead. 

In  1846,  Samuel  Lewis,  in  his  Topographical  Dictionary  of  Scot- 
land, describes  a  village  in  this  region  by  the  name  of  Hollytown, 
on  the  great  Edinburgh-Glasgow  highway,  and  also  the  Carlisle- 
Stirling  and  Ayr  and  Hamilton  roads,  some  eleven  miles  from 
Glasgow  in  Lanark  County  and  Bothwell  parish.  "Among  the  prin- 
cipal mansions,"  he  says,  "are  Woodhall,  an  ancient  house  in  good 
preservation;  Cleland  House,  a  handsome  modern  mansion,  beau- 
tifully situated  on  the  south  Calder;  Carfin  and  Jerviston,  both  on 
the  banks  of  the  same  river;  and  Lauchope  House,  an  elegant  man- 
sion recently  erected  and  tastefully  embellished." 

About  a  half  century  later,  namely  in  1903,  Groome's  Ordnance 
Gazetteer  of  Scotland  says:  "Lauchope,  or  Lachop  House,  an  old 

[33 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

mansion  in  Bothwell  parish,  Lanarkshire,  I14  miles  E,  N.  E.  of 
Holytown.  A  tower-house,  with  walls  of  remarkable  thickness, 
it  was  the  seat  of  a  very  ancient  family,  the  parent  stem  of  the 
Muirheads,  and  gave  refuge  on  the  eve  of  his  flight  from  Scotland, 
to  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh,  Murray's  assassin  at  Linlithgow 
(1570)." 

The  Muirheads,  says  the  author  of  a  Life  of  James  Watts,  were 
"a  family  of  some  note  in  the  early  history  of  Scotland,  'settled 
in  the  shire  of  Clidesdale  time  immemorial  and  certainly  before 
the  reign  of  David  the  First  of  Scotland,  anno  1122.'  The  ancient 
family  of  the  Muirheads  of  Lachop,  who  were  chiefs  of  their  clan, 
gave  to  the  see  of  Glasgow  in  1454  (before  its  erection  into  an 
archbishopric)  its  pious  and  learned  Bishop  Dr.  Andrew  Muir- 
head,  who,  in  1468,  was  sent  as  Ambassador  to  Copenhagen,  to 
settle  the  marriage  of  Margaret,  'the  Maid  of  Norway,'  to  King 
James  III;  and,  in  1494,  the  same  family  supplied  the  realm  of 
Scotland  with  a  Lord  Clerk  Register,  Judge  and  Secretary  of  State, 
in  the  person  of  Dr.  Richard  Muirhead,  Dean  of  Glasgow.  But  the 
most  glorious,  though  disastrous  fate  of  the  Muirheads,  clan  and 
chieftain  alike,  befell  them  on  the  fatal  day  of  Flodden  Field, 
where  they  occupied  the  post  of  honor  and  of  danger  as  the  body- 
guard of  the  King.  There,  when,  as  the  old  song  has  it,  'the  Eng- 
lish for  ance  by  guile  wan  the  day,'  they  sealed  their  loyal  devo- 
tion to  their  monarch  with  their  blood;  and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in 
his  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,  has  preserved  the  record 
of  their  fatal  feat  of  arms  in  the  old  ballad  of  The  Laird  of  Muir- 
head."^ 

The  ballad  by  Scott  referred  to  above  was  a  part  of  a  poem  cele- 
brating a  score  or  more  characters  well  known  in  the  national  min- 
strelsy, now  lost — except  this  solitary  song.  It  had  been  cut  out 
by  J.  Grosset  Muirhead,  Esq.,  of  Bredisholm,  near  Glasgow,  and 
given  to  the  Herd  MSS.  collection.    This  "Laird  of  Muirhead,"  as 

1  James  P.  Muirhead,  M.A. 

[41 


mM^P''i:'i:  ^;:^^.-.j^SuLt.i^^ 


STATUE  TO   KEREN-HAPPUCH    NORMAN    TURNER 

GUILFORD      BATTLE-GROUND,     GREENSBORO,      N.      C. 


.'t.  A    .  (■■  « ! !  (!  :■>.  -'  :\ ;;  m  ;>    .  a  /:  'j  o  a  a  -  a  j. t  x  a  a    a  a  o  '-i . !  i  :j  ;> 


MOREHEADS  OF  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND 

the  song  poetically  names  him,  was  of  Lauchope  and  Bullis,  a  man 
of  rank  in  charge  of  crown  lands  in  Galloway  and  was  actually 
slain  at  Flodden  Field.    The  ballad  follows: 

THE  LAIRD  OF  MUIRHEAD 

Afore  the  King  in  order  stude 

The  stout  laird  of  Muirhead, 
Wi'  that  same  twa-hand  niuckle  sword 

That  Bartram  fell'd  stark  dead. 

He  sware  he  wadna  lose  his  right 

To  fight  in  ilka  field; 
Nor  budge  him  from  liis  liege's  sight. 

Till  his  last  gasp  should  yield. 

Twa  hunder  mair,  of  his  ain  name, 

Frae  Torwood  and  the  Clyde, 
Sware  they  would  never  gang  to  hame. 

But  a'  die  by  his  syde. 

And  wondrous  weel  they  kept  their  troth; 

This  sturdy  royal  band 
Rush'd  down  the  brae,  wi'  sic  a  pith. 

That  nane  could  them  withstand. 

Mony  a  bloody  blow  they  dealt, 

The  like  was  never  seen; 
And  hadna  that  braw  leader  fall'n. 

They  ne'er  had  slain  the  king.* 

Of  this  family,  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  says:  "The  family  of 
Muirhead  ranks  among  the  oldest  and  most  respectable  of  Scot- 
land." About  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  Richard  III  con- 
ferred the  honor  of  knighthood  upon  William  Muirhead,  who 
thereby  became  Sir  William  Muirhead  of  Lauchope,  whose  wife 

2  In  this  connection  one  should  read  Scott's  description  of  Flodden  Field,  the  north- 
ern spur  of  the  Cheviot  Hills,  in  his  Marniion  in  the  sixth  canto. 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

was  Jean  Hay.  They  had  four  children,  the  youngest  being  Jean, 
"The  Fair  Maid"  or  "Bonny  Lass  of  Loch  Brunnoch,"  who  married 
Gavin  Hamilton;  Vedestus  Muirhead,  who  became  Canon  of  Glas- 
gow and  was  elected  Rector  of  Glasgow  University  in  1476;  An- 
drew Muirhead,  who  had  been  consecrated  Bishop  of  Glasgow 
twenty-two  years  before;  and  the  oldest  son,  also  William, 
knighted  by  James  IV  Sir  William  Muirhead  of  Lauchope,  who 
was  married  to  Mariota  Hamilton,  became  Lord  Clerk  Register, 
and,  after  his  resignation  from  that  ofiice,  later  became  Secretary 
of  State  and  one  of  the  Lords  of  Council  and  Session,  dying  in  1506. 
Sir  William  (II)  and  his  wife,  Mariota  Hamilton,  had  two  chil- 
dren, the  younger  being  Richard  Muirhead,  Dean  of  Glasgow.  The 
elder  was  John  Muirhead  of  Lauchope,  who  would  undoubtedly 
have  become  a  knight  also  had  he  not  died  on  Flodden  Field,  as  a 
follower  of  James  IV,  on  September  9,  1513."  He  had  married 
Margaret  Hepburn,  and  left  but  one  son,  John  Muirhead  of  Lau- 
chope, or  Lachope,  as  it  was  as  often  spelled.  John  married  Mar- 
garet Borthwick,  by  whom  he,  too,  had  but  one  son,  James  Muir- 
head of  Lauchope,  who  was  more  successful  in  the  size  of  his 
family  on  his  marriage  to  Jean  Fleming:  for  she  bore  him  three 
children  who  in  their  descendants  were  to  add  not  a  little  to  the 
prestige  of  the  house  of  Muirhead.  These  were  James,  John  and 
Margaret,  who  may  be  noted  in  reverse  order:  (1)  Margaret,  the 
youngest,  married  James  Hamilton  of  Woodhall;  (2)  John  of 
Shawfute  was  twice  married,  and  it  was  his  son,  James  of  Shaw- 
fute,  who  purchased  Bredisholm,  of  which  he  obtained  a  Crown 
Charter  on  June  29,  1607,  becoming  thereby  James  Muirhead  of 
Bredisholm.  His  son  James  married  a  granddaughter  of  Lord 
Drummond,  and  their  eldest  son's  son  (both  James)  married 
Helen,  daughter  of  Lord  Blantyre.  The  children  of  James  and 
Helen  were  John  Muirhead  of  Bredisholm  (who  married  Lillias 

=  This  is  Scott's  Laird  of  Muirhead,  who  is  no  doubt  responsible  for  every  John  Muir- 
head since. 


t/3 
O 

O 
X 

w 
o 

X 
u 
o 
< 


MOREHEADS  OF  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND 

Hamilton)  and  certain  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Euphemia, 
married  Archibald  Grosset  of  Logic,  and,  after  their  death  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  senior  line  in  1738  and  that  of  the  Bredisholm 
senior  line  about  1760,  became  the  family  representatives,  and  her 
youngest  son,  James  Grosset,  who  married  Donna  Lonora  de 
Miranda,  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  Cordova,  Spain,  became  a 
Lisbon  merchant,  bought  Bredisholm  of  his  uncle  and  took  the 
Muirhead  name.  He  died  about  1776.  His  son,  James  Grosset 
Muirhead,  married  Lady  Jane  Murray,  daughter  of  John,  third 
Duke  of  Atholl.  James,  husband  of  Lady  Jane,  dying  in  1836, 
Bredisholm  reverted  to  the  eldest  daughter  of  his  uncle  Captain 
Alexander  Grosset,  whose  descendant  in  the  sixth  generation, 
Emily  Gertrude  Lillias  Grosset-Muirhead,  born  in  1864,  succeeded 
to  Bredisholm. 

Returning  now  to  the  eldest  of  the  three  children  of  James  and 
Jean  (Fleming)  Muirhead  of  Lauchope,  namely  (3)  James  Muir- 
head (H)  of  Lauchope,  it  may  be  noted  that  he  married  Margaret 
Cunninghame,and  he  it  was  who,  in  1570,  when  James  Hamilton  of 
Bothwellhaugh  killed  the  Regent  Moray  (or  Murray)  for  conniv- 
ing at  the  imprisonment  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  gave  him  refuge 
in  his  flight,  and  suffered  for  so  doing.  The  Privy  Council  Register 
of  April  26,  1566,  shows  that  Lord  Huntley,  the  Earl  of  Argyle  and 
he  were  compelled  to  become  surety  for  the  Earl  of  "Arrane" 
keeping  himself  within  a  radius  of  four  miles  of  Hamilton  castle 
in  those  dangerous  times.  The  battle  of  Langsyde  against  King 
and  Regent  on  May  21,  1568,  was  lost,  and  on  July  3,  1572,  a  proc- 
lamation of  warning  was  issued  against  "James  sumtyme  Duke 
of  Chastallarault  (various  Hamiltons  and  others),  James  Muir- 
head sumtyme  of  Lawchope"  or  any  of  their  people;  for  it  was 
a  species  of  civil  war  that  was  settled  by  the  "Pacification  of 
Perth"  on  February  23, 1573,  on  condition  that  the  Huntley,  Hamil- 
ton and  Muirhead  forces  be  disbanded  and  they  return  home. 
Even  then  things  were  not  settled  because  on  May  26,  1579,  public 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

proclamations  were  issued  at  Stirling  castle  against  James  Muir- 
head  of  Lauchope  because  he  would  not  regard  a  summons;  and 
on  November  11,  of  the  same  year,  even  Parliament  passed  an  act 
of  "Forfaulture"  against  Lord  John  Hamilton,  Lord  Claud  Hamil- 
ton, James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope  and  those  associated  with  them. 
William,  James'  brother,  was  with  them  also.  Indeed,  on  April  6, 
1585,  a  proclamation  was  issued  at  Holyrood  House  that  unless 
Lord  Claud  Hamilton,  James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope  and  other 
Hamiltons  took  ship  at  Aberdeen  for  parts  beyond  the  British  Isles 
before  May  1st,  the  forfeiture  would  be  executed.  It  seemed  to 
have  been  settled  by  sureties,  however,  for  on  August  10,  1591, 
James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope's  eldest  son,  James,  and  his  sons, 
Thomas  and  Claud,  and  two  of  his  brothers  and  brother-in-law 
Hamilton  of  WoodhuU  became  responsible  for  his  quietude,  polit- 
ically, although  he  seems  to  have  been  advanced  in  years,  his  sons 
married  and  with  children.^ 

Margaret  (Cunninghame),  the  wife  of  James  Muirhead  of  Lau- 
chope, died  March  21,  159G,  and  according  to  her  will  he  became 
executor.  A  daughter,  Margaret,  eldest  son,  James,  and  David,  a 
younger  son,  who  left  Lauchope  and  was,  at  this  time,  a  writer  in 
Edinburgh,  with  a  family  and  had  a  son,  David  Muirhead,  who 
finally  located  in  the  "Sheriffdome  of  Galloway,"  are  mentioned 
in  it.°  Likewise  are  mentioned  also  James,  the  younger  (ap- 
parently a  relative),  and  James  of  Braidshaw.    In  the  settlement 

*  Seventy-five  years  later,  "seven  martyrs  for  the  Covenant,"  one  of  wliom  was  John 
Muirhead,  were  executed  at  Ayr,  parish  of  Ayr  in  Ayrshire,  on  December  27,  1666, 
and  on  tlieir  tombstone  is  inscribed  the  following: 

"Here  lye  seven  martyrs  for  our  covenants, 
A   sacred   number  of  triumphant  saints, 
Pontius  MacAdam   th'  unjust  sentence  past; 
What  is  his  own  the  world  shall  know  at  last. 
And  Herod  Drummond  caused  their  heads  affix; 
Heav'n  keeps  a  record  of  the  sixty-six. 
Boots,  thurabkins,  gibbets,  were  in  fashion  then; 
Lord,  let  us  never  see  such  days   again." 

— Rogers'  Monuments  and  Monumental  Inscriptions  in  Scotland. 
=  Edinburgh  Testament,  Vol.  32. 

US] 


MOREHEADS  OF  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND 

inventory  are  named  his  brother  William  Muirhead  and  wife  and 
James  and  Margaret's  son,  Claud,  and  still  another  James  Muir- 
head; also  a  Thomas  Aitkenheid,  Burgess  of  Edinburgh.  But, 
James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope,  the  elder,  at  advanced  age,  had  occa- 
sion to  make  his  own  will  in  1622,  on  September  22,  and  he  died 
in  October  following.  In  this  he  makes  his  eldest  son,  James, 
executor,  who  gives  security  to  James,  eldest  son  of  John  Muir- 
head of  Brydeinhill.  The  witnesses  are  Thomas  Muirhead,  min- 
ister at  Cambusmethan,  his  son,  and  James  of  Braidshaw  and 
James  of  Shawfoot.  It  also  names  Margaret  and  Elizabeth  Muir- 
head and  James  of  Shawfoot's  wife,  and  John  Muirhead,  his 
assignee — of  which  latter  more  anon." 

The  new  laird  of  Lauchope,  James  Muirhead  (III),  came  into 
possession  of  Lauchope  in  1622,  and  had  married  Margaret,  the 
widow  of  Lord  Sommervell.  He  was  also  a  Justice  for  Lanark- 
shire at  this  time,  as  he  had  been  at  least  since  November  12,  1612.^ 
He  lived  twenty-two  years  after  his  father,  who  had  made  a  con- 
tract of  assignment  to  John  Muirhead  of  Wester  Inch,  which  was 
re-enacted  by  himself  on  June  3,  1623,  but  on  March  8,  1632,  John 
of  Wester  Inch  transferred  his  assignment  to  Sir  James  Muirhead, 
who  thereby  became  "knight  lawful  creditor"  to  the  extent  of  the 
debt  on  the  death  of  James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope  in  December, 
1644,  and  thereby  became  "Sir  James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope."  In 
the  final  action  on  it  at  Glasgow,  January  28,  1649,  a  James  Muir- 
head of  Craigtown  is  given  as  "cautioner."" 

Sir  James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope,  "Knight  in  the  parish  of  Both- 
well,"  lived  until  May,  1671,  when  his  son,  Claud  Muirhead  of 
Lauchope,  became  executor  dative.  The  new  laird  of  Lauchope 
presided  over  the  place  for  ten  years,  when,  in  illness,  he  made 
his  will  on  November  14,   1681,  constituting  his  next  younger 

^  Glasgow  Commissariat  Testaments,  Vols.  19,  28,  and  36. 

''Register  of  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  Vol.  12,  p.  614,  also  Vol.  9,  p.  488;  and  Cal- 
endar of  same.  Vol.  13,  1622-25,  p.  343. 

L92 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

brother,  Gavin  Muirhead,  his  executor,  and  he  died  during  the 
month,  leaving  his  brother  almost  sole  heir,  all  being  confirmed 
at  Glasgow  on  January  8, 1685.  This  senior  line  became  extinct  in 
1738. 

As  this  sketch  has  now  covered  the  early  period  of  possible  settle- 
ment of  the  family  in  Virginia,  let  a  glance  be  taken  at  what  the 
Moreheads  of  Lauchope  had  in  their  domain:  In  1624,  on  Febru- 
ary 12,  just  two  years  after  James,  the  elder,  died,  there  was  a 
case  in  the  Services  of  Heirs  (Scotland,  Inquisit.)  no  doubt  de- 
signed to  take  care  of  the  assignment  to  John  Muirhead  of  that 
year.  In  this  are  mentioned  lands  of  Over  and  Nether  Lachoipe 
(still  another  spelling);  lands  of  Bolterlandes,  Freelands  and 
Auchinloy  in  the  Barony  of  Bothwell;  also  of  Trinneldyke  and 
Benchmilburne,  Barony  of  "Cambusmethane"  ("vide  Kirkend- 
bright,  Edinburgh,  Renfrew,  and  Linlithgow"). 

With  this  birds-eye  view  of  the  Moreheads  of  Lauchope,  from 
the  founder  to  1685,  a  period  covering  the  first  century  of  Virginia 
settlement,  it  will  be  well  to  recur  to  that  earliest  will  of  which 
James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope,  the  elder,  was  executor  and  note  that 
younger  son  of  his,  David  Muirhead.  He  was  already  of  man's 
estate  when  his  mother  died  and  soon  became  a  writer  and  notary 
in  Edinburgh,  where  he,  too,  had  a  son,  David  Muirhead  (II),  who, 
as  has  been  said,  finally  settled  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Galloway,  with 
his  wife  Grissell  Machalls  of  Barholm,  Galloway  being  a  district 
including  the  counties  of  Wigtown  and  Kirkendbright.  David 
Muirhead  (II)  and  his  wife  had  children,  among  whom  was  their 
eldest  son,  David  Muirhead  (III),  who  was  living  in  London  in 
1634  as  a  merchant,  as  was  a  William  Morehead,  no  doubt  his 
brother.  He  was  a  contemporary  of  James  Muirhead  (III)  of  Lau- 
chope, and  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Jacob  Hardrett,  a  jeweller 
of  St.  Clement  Danes,  just  "without  Temble  Barrs,  London,"  and 
his  wife,  Mary  Prince,  who  gave  them  £360  at  their  marriage. 
When  Mr.  Hardrett  made  his  will  on  August  1, 1631,  he  made  David 

nio3 


MOREHEADS  OF  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND 

Muirhead  (III)  and  Martin  Hardrett,  his  brother,  his  executors. 
His  widow  lived  in  the  old  home  in  the  Strand.  The  son-in-law, 
David  Muirhead  (III),  and  his  wife,  Anne  Hardrett,  had  several 
children:  David  Muirhead  (IV),  "eldest  sonne" — implying  other 
sons — and  two  daughters,  Anne  and  Jane.  This  latter  is  from  the 
records  of  "Blackfryers  parish,"  made  in  1634,  showing  the  "aun- 
tienf  Coate  Armore  belonging  to  the  surname  of  Mureheade  of  Law- 
chope  within  the  Sheriffdome  of  Clydsdayll  in  the  Kingdome  of 
Scotland,  of  qwohme  (whom)  is  descended  David  Murehead,  esqr, 
by  a  second  brother  of  the  said  family  qwho  (who)  bears  Argent 
one  a  bend  Dexter  azure  3  accorns  or  as  is  set  forth  in  the  Originalle 
under  the  hand  and  seal  of  Sr.  James  Balfour  of  Kynairds  Lyone 
King  of  Armes  of  Scotland."* 

Unfortunately  David  Morehead  (or  Muirhead)  of  London  did 
not  leave  a  will  which  gives  the  names  of  the  younger  sons;  so  that 
they  may  have  been  Charles,  John,  Stephen,  or  William,  or  all 
these  and  more;  and  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  "eldest 
Sonne,"  David,  remained  in  London  and  that  Charles  and  other 
younger  sons  emigrated  to  the  new  colony  of  Virginia;  for  David, 
Sr.,  of  London  gave  his  sons  every  reason  to  become  as  interested 
in  the  American  settlement  as  he  himself  became,  as  will  appear 
later. 

But  before  noting  David  Muirhead  of  London's  adventures,  let 
a  glance  be  taken  at  other  members  of  the  family  in  the  British 
Isles:  Stirling  seems  to  have  been  much  given  to  Moreheads,  and 
they  were  closely  related  to  the  above;  for  example,  William  More- 
head,  bailiff  of  Stirling,  who  had  died  before  June  2,  1648,  had  a 
daughter,  "Grisseil,"  who  became  the  wife  of  John  Livingstonne, 

s  Furnished  by  Mr.  Algar  Howard,  Windsor  Herald,  College  of  Arms,  London,  E.  C. 
4.  The  signature  is  "Muirhead,"  just  as  David  Muirhead,  merchant  of  London,  him- 
self spelled  it.  The  record  being  made  in  1634,  about  the  time  he  became  exten- 
sively interested  in  settling  Virginia,  was  probably  made  for  his  eldest  son,  David. 
Occasionally  the  name  is  even  spelled  "Muirheid."  To  the  uninitiated  in  heraldry,  it 
may  be  explained  that  the  face  of  the  shield  is  silver,  and  across  it  a  left  diagonal  of 
blue  on  which  are  three  gold  acorns.  A  modification  of,  or  rather  addition  to  this  will 
be  given  later  on. 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

and  a  son,  James  Muirhead,  also  deceased  at  that  date;  because 
John  Livingstonne,  Jr.,  portioner  of  Falkirke,  was  his  heir  at  the 
same  date.  On  February  27, 1629,  almost  twenty  years  before  this, 
Henry  Muirhead,  Burgess  of  Stirling,  and  Jane  Wallace  (appar- 
ently Mrs.  Morehead)  are  grandfather  and  grandmother  of 
Thomas  Muirhead,  their  heir  at  that  date.  Nine  years  later,  1638, 
December  8,  a  James  Muirhead  of  Linbank  makes  his  son,  John 
Muirhead,  his  heir." 

Just  the  year  before  the  above,  there  was  born  in  London,  1637, 
a  William  Morehead,  who  became  a  distinguished  divine;  was  edu- 
cated at  Winchester  College  and  New  College,  Oxford;  received 
the  Master's  degree  in  1663,  and  was  a  fellow  from  1658  to  1672, 
during  which  time  he  was  incumbent  of  Bucknell  in  1670  and  ten 
years  before,  on  the  departure  of  his  uncle,  General  Monk,  for 
Scotland,  he  published  Lachrymae  Scotiae.  He  died  in  1692.  At 
this  time  there  lived  in  Edinburgh  another  minister.  Rev.  Dr. 
Robert  Morehead,  whose  two  sons,  born  there,  became  famous  in 
the  Indian  service.  Ambrose  Morehead  (1805-1863)  was  an  official 
there.  He  was  entered  in  the  civil  service  in  1832  and  restored  order 
there  and  brought  to  justice  the  murderers  of  Macdonald,  the  chief 
collector;  was  made  judge  in  the  Court  of  Sadr  Adalut  in  1846;  was 
a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Governor  of  Madras  from  1857  to 
1862;  was  acting-Governor  then  on  two  occasions,  and  Vice-Chan- 
cellor  of  the  University  of  Madras  two  years.  His  brother,  Pro- 
fessor Dr.  Charles  Morehead  (1807-1882)  F.  R.  C.  P.,  studied  at 
Edinburgh  and  Paris,  and  reached  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine at  the  former.  He  went  to  India  in  1829,  where  he  was  the 
founder,  first  head,  and  Professor  of  Medicine  of  Grant  Medical 

">  Services  of  Heirs,  Scotland,  Inquisit.  Yol.  I,  Lanark  No.  144,  1479,  1480,  2403, 
3462,  and  1654. 

The  editor  of  this  present  work  has  transcripts  from  various  parts  of  Great  Britain 
containing  the  names  of  many  more  Moreheads.  David,  the  writer  and  notary,  Edin- 
burgh, because  he  handled  so  many  papers  for  Muirheads  of  Lauchope,  seems  to  be 
identical  with  David  born  in  Lauchope;  but  whether  so  or  not,  it  does  not  affect  the 
line,  for  David  of  Lauchope  was  father  of  David  of  Galloway  and  grandfather  of 
David  of  London. 

1:12: 


MAJOR   ROBERT    SMITH 

1777-1836 

Portrait  by  Rembrandt  Peale 


■Vii.^H  ihnnTiv.xsa  v><5  \)uOioH 


MOREHEADS  OF  ENGLAND,   SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND 

College,  Bombay,  and  published  Researches  on  the  Diseases  of 
India  in  1856,  C.  I.  E.,  1881.  He  was  brother-in-law  of  Sir  Charles 
Lowther. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  James  Watt,  the  famous  creator  of 
the  steam  engine,  was  the  son  of  a  Muirhead.  His  great-grand- 
father was  a  Covenanter  who  fell  in  the  battle  against  the  Marquis 
of  Montrose,  and  his  grandfather,  Thomas  Watt,  a  native  of  Aber- 
deenshire, settled  in  Greenock,  below  Glasgow  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Clj^de.  His  father,  James,  born  in  1699,  a  shipwright,  mer- 
chant and  builder,  was  married  to  Agnes  Muirhead,  of  a  branch 
of  the  Muirheads  of  Lauchope,  says  the  author  of  a  Life  of  James 
Watt,  and  "lived  in  happy  wedlock  with  him  and  died  in  1755,  aged 
52.  Her  portrait,  which  is  still  in  existence,  well  executed  in  oil 
colors,  seems  to  justify  the  encomiums,  passed  by  those  who  knew 
her,  on  the  great  comeliness  of  her  countenance,  and  on  the  great 
good  sense  and  serene  composure  of  her  mind."  Her  brother,  John 
Muirhead  of  Loch  Lomond,  was  associated  with  her  husband 
as  a  merchant.  Her  son,  the  famous  James  Watt,  was  taught  read- 
ing by  her,  and  it  is  said  she  often  had  to  reprove  him  for  watching 
the  tea-kettle  boil,  while  he  would  experiment  in  condensing  the 
steam  in  a  cup  placed  over  the  spout.  At  fourteen  she  often  took 
him  to  Glasgow,  where  his  uncle  gave  him  excellent  advantages; 
and  also  Professor  George  Muirhead  of  the  Latin  and  Orien- 
tal Languages  chairs.  It  was  through  such  associations  that  he 
later  came  to  be  Mathematical  Instrument  Maker  to  the  University 
and  pursued  his  wonderful  career  as  an  inventor  and  discoverer. 
He  erected  a  monument  to  his  father  and  mother  at  Greenock,  on 
which  he  says  the  latter  died  "in  1733  aged  50" — which  makes  a 
very  great  discrepancy  between  that  and  the  date  given  by  James 
P.  Muirhead — according  to  Rogers'  Monuments  and  Monumental 
Inscriptions  in  Scotland. 

The  Register  of  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland  furnishes  some  inter- 
esting entries  from  about  1390  for  over  a  century.    William  Muir- 

cis: 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

head  receives  from  the  Crown  a  charter  of  lands  in  Edinburgh- 
shire; and  in  1401,  on  October  20,  at  Dunbar,  when  a  charter  trans- 
fer between  the  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Sir  John  de  Snyntoun  was 
made,  "William  de  Murehed"  w^as  among  the  witnesses.  This 
form  of  expressing  the  name  w^as  also  used  in  a  similar  case  on 
August  23,  1468,  when  the  King,  at  the  College  of  Bothville,  con- 
firmed a  charter  of  Gawin  de  Hamiltoun,  provost  of  the  collegiate 
church  of  Bothville,  in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow,  who  "demised  in 
feu  farm  to  Master  Robert  de  Hamiltoun,  canon  of  Glasgow,"  cer- 
tain lands  in  Lanark,  and  "William  de  Murehede  and  Stephen  de 
Murehede"  were  among  the  witnesses.  At  Wigtoun  on  April  28, 
1494,  "John  Murhed"  was  a  witness,  and  on  February  14,  1486, 
"George  de  Murhede"  likewise. 

In  1490,  on  October  15,  at  Edinburgh,  when  Columbus  was  pre- 
paring to  discover  a  continent  on  which  later  generations  of  Mur- 
heids  were  to  find  a  new  home,  "Robert  Murehed  of  Le  Wynde- 
hillis"  resigned  some  lands  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Roxburgh  to  his 
son  and  heir  apparent  George,  "servant"  of  the  King,  and  Bishop 
Robert  Murehede  of  Glasgow  and  Dean  Richard  Murehede  of  Glas- 
gow, Clerk  of  the  Rollo  and  Register  of  the  Council,  were  among 
the  witnesses.  The  following  Maj'  14th,  at  Edinburgh  also.  Sir 
Alexander  Cunninghame  of  Polmais,  "knight  of  the  lands  and 
barony  of  Polmais-Cunninghame  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Stirling," 
into  whose  family  James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope  married,  had  a 
charter  confirmed  by  the  King  with  "George  Murehede"  among  the 
witnesses.  Similar  records  extend  through  the  next  half  century 
at  least;  for  instance,  on  January  20,  1507,  the  King  confirmed  a 
charter  of  Archbishop  Robert  Murehede  and  one  witness  was 
"Thomas  Muyrheid,"  a  canon  of  Glasgow,  at  the  university.  John 
Murehede  of  Bulleis,  on  March  29,  1502,  at  Wigtoun,  received  an 
assignment  of  rentals  of  many  lands  in  that  sheriffdom.  "Thomas 
Murehede,"  rector  of  Stobo,  is  later  named  among  the  "preben- 
daries and  canons  of  Glasgow,"  and  as  executor  to  one  named 

C141 


HT1M2   TH^aoa    .2fll.' 

a  H  a '/.  A  X  3  J  A   T  a  >i  a  ;.»  h  y,  1/ 

£^81-4071 


\U'iSicH   yjlituo'-l 


MRS.    ROBERT    SMITH 

MARGARET     ALEXANDER 
1794-1843 


Family  Portrait 


MOREHEADS  OF  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND 

"Jonet  Murehed."  On  July  8,  1520,  at  Glasgow,  Sir  Robert  Mure- 
hede,  chaplain,  is  a  witness,  and  in  1531  Alexander  Murehede  is 
named  as  Burgess  of  Kirkendbright,  and  four  years  later  a  "John 
Mureheid"  is  mentioned  as  rector  of  Steneker.  In  1543  "John 
Mureheid"  of  Culreoch  has  a  charter  of  land  confirmed. 

Furthermore,  in  the  next  century,  the  Scottish  Register  of  the 
Privy  Council  shows  some  lawsuits  and  various  legal  processes  in 
which  the  "Mureheids"  figured.  On  March  28,  1626,  the  laird  of 
Lauchope,  as  Justice,  "cautioned"  (or  put  under  bond  to  keep  the 
peace)  one  William  Lokhart.  And  these  Covenanter  days  caused 
kirkly  revolts,  as  when,  just  before  November  15,  1627,  when  it 
came  before  Holyrood  House,  his  Majesty's  proposed  incumbent 
of  the  Kirk  of  Monkland  was  barred  out  by  Sir  James  Kneilland, 
James  Murheid,  elder  and  younger,  of  Lauchope,  James  Mureheid, 
father  of  Hamiltoun,  James  Mureheid  of  Braidisholm,  James 
Mureheid  of  Shawfute  (Shawfoot)  and  many  Hamiltons  and 
others.  James,  younger,  above  mentioned  (James  Muirheid  (III), 
laird  of  Lauchope  from  1622),  who  married  the  widow  of  Lord 
Sommervell,  brought  an  interesting  case  before  Holyrood  House 
on  April  15,  1629.  This  is  given  so  quaintly  and  fully  in  the  rec- 
ords that  it  may  be  given  in  full: 

iii-141/2.    Holyrood  House  15  April  1629. 

Complaint  bj'  James  Mureheid  of  Lawchop  as  follows : — Umphra  Cahowne 
of  Bavie  his  son-in-law,  having  married  Margaret  Somervell,  his  wife's 
daur:  and  "being  anr  ordinarie  in  the  compleaners  hous  and  at  his  table, 
and  als  farre  respected  by  him  in  all  kynde  of  dewteis  of  love  and  friendship 
as  possiblie  anie  man  could  respect  his  sone-in-law,  and  the  compleaner  re- 
posing als  great  trust  and  confidence  in  him  as  in  anie  persoun  whatsomever 
upoun  the  assurance  of  a  reciprocke  correspondence  of  mutuall  dewters  on 
his  part,  he  had  a  full  auctoritie  over  the  compleaners  hous,  and  nothing  that 
was  thairin  was  concealed  or  hid  frome  him,  ye  not  so  muche  as  his  chartour 
kist."  But  abusing  this  confidence  the  said  Umphra  lately  "finding  the  com- 
pleaners hous  within  the  burgh  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  now  loodges,  quyet 
and  his  chartour  kist  unlocked,  he  opened  the  same,  taking  inspectionn  of  all 

CIS: 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

his  evidents,  letters  and  papers  being  thairin,"  picked  out  such  as  he  thought 
would  benefit  himself  and  hurt  the  complainer  and  carried  them  away. 
Amongst  others  there  was  "ane  booke  whairin  wes  punctuallie  writtin  and 
sett  doun  the  haill  burdeins  and  distresses  lying  upon  the  living  of  Somervell, 
and  whairof  the  compleanor  and  some  other  friends  of  that  hous  were  bound 
to  releeve  the  Erie  of  Mar,  of  the  quhilk  booke  everie  page  and  leaffe  was 
marked  and  subsrcyved  be  the  lait  Lord  Somervell  and  the  said  Erie,  the 
abstracting  of  quhilk  booke  will  draw  upon  the  compleaner  and  others  war- 
randice of  these  distresses."  When  the  complainer  missed  the  book,  he  sus- 
pected and  challenged  his  son-in-law  about  it,  who  acknowledged  he  had  it, 
but  "upon  some  frivolous  excuses  refused  redelyverie."  Unwilling  to  enter 
into  process  with  one  "so  neerlie  linked  in  strictest  bonds  of  friendship,"  he 
tried  intreatics  and  all  fair  and  lawful  meand  that  he  could,  but  without  suc- 
cess, and  the  said  Umphra  still  detains  it  and  others  of  his  write,  intending 
apparently  to  bring  the  said  warrandice  of  the  Somervell  burdens  upon  him, 
which  is  a  burden  he  is  not  able  for,  and  will  ruin  his  estate  and  family. 
Charge  having  been  given  to  the  said  Umphra,  who  compeared,  along  with 
the  pursuer,  and  confessed  that  he  had  the  said  book,  but  denied  upon  oath 
having  any  other  of  the  pursuers  evidents,  the  Lords  ordain  him  to  deliver 
the  said  book  to  James  Prj^mrois  Clerk  of  Council,  before  Saturday  next  at 
night  that  it  may  remain  in  his  hands  and  be  forthcoming  to  all  parties  in- 
terested. 

Another  Mureheid  on  June  17,  1630,  was  among  several  brought 
before  Holyrood  House  on  a  charge  of  "hamesucken,"  namely, 
taking  one  Thomas  Kane  from  his  house  and  holding  him  prisoner 
about  sixteen  miles  away  for  two  daj's;  and  these  days  of  rapid 
changes  in  the  Crown  often  made  one  side  or  the  other  to  have  a 
charge  of  being  traitor,  technically  called  "horning,"  lodged 
against  them,  and  the  Muirheid  clan  received  their  share  when 
their  party  was  not  on  the  throne.'"    Nevertheless  the  lairds  of 

1"  The  Century  Dictionary  defines  "Hamesucken" — In  Scots  law,  the  offence  of  felo- 
niously beating  or  assaulting  a  person  in  his  own  house  or  dwelling  place. 

The  same  authority  defines  "To  put  to  horn" — An  old  Scots  law  to  denounce  as  a  rebel 
or  outlaw  for  not  appearing  in  the  Court  of  Summons.  This  was  done  by  a  Messenger- 
at-Arms  who  proceeded  to  the  Cross  at  Edinburgh,  and,  among  other  formalities,  gave 
three  blasts  upon  the  horn,  by  which  the  person  was  understood  to  be  proclaimed  a  rebel 
to  the  King  for  contempt  of  his  authority. 

ni63 


WILLIAM   FULLENWIDER   PHIFER 

1809-1882 

Family  Portrait 


MOREHEADS  OF  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND 

Lauchope  and  also  of  Bredisholm  were  holders  of  the  Crown's 
commission  as  Justices  along  in  1634  and  1635,  when  David  Muir- 
head  of  London  was  so  interested  in  the  new  colony  of  Virginia. 
Before  leaving  these  quaint  old  Scotch  records  it  may  be  of  in- 
terest to  reprint  a  few  of  them.  These  are  from  the  Register  of  the 
Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  Series  2,  as  follows : 
vi-565.    At  Edinburgh  31  May  1597. 

The  King  granted  to  James  Muirheid  son  and  heir  apparent  of  James  Muit- 
heid  of  Lauchope  and  Elizabeth  Houstoun  his  spouse  lawful  daughter  and 
heir  apparent  of  Patrick  Houstoun  of  Craigtoun  the  lands  of  Craigtoun 
thomebowie  and  Carnieddon  with  the  mill  of  Craigtoun  etc  extending  to 
£10  old  extent  in  the  sheriffdom  of  dumbarton  which  the  said  Patrick  re- 
signed in  their  favour  in  performance  of  a  certain  contract  and  which  the 
King  for  services  rendered  to  him  and  his  ancestors  by  the  said  James  the 
younger  and  his  ancestors  and  for  the  payment  of  a  certain  fine  regranted  to 
the  aforesaid  persons  reserving  a  liferent  to  said  Patrick  and  Mariota 
Flemyng  his  wife.  To  hold  to  the  said  James  the  younger  and  Elizabeth  in 
joint  feu  and  their  issue  lawfully  procreated  between  them  for  default  to  the 
lawful  and  next  heirs  of  the  said  James  the  younger. 

In  the  same  record,  vi-1959,  there  is  mention  of  "Agnes  Muirhead 
spouse  of  the  late  John  Cleland  of  Foscan"  in  1607,  which  reminds 
one  of  the  Agnes  Muirhead  of  the  latter  part  of  that  century,  who 
was  mother  of  James  Watt. 

Likewise  in  a  later  volume  of  these  records,  viii-1942,  there  ap- 
pears some  transactions  in  real  estate  which  throw  light  on  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  Muirhead  family  and  their  standing  about  the  time 
one  member  of  it  in  London  and  Edinburgh  became  interested  in 
the  new  American  colony  of  Virginia.  It  follows: 
viii-1942.    At  Halyruidhous  10  March  1632. 

The  King  granted  and  gave  do  novo  to  James  Mureheid  the  younger  of  Lau- 
chope and  his  heirs  male  and  assigns  the  lands  of  Craigtoun,  Thombowie 
and  Carnieddane  with  the  mill  of  Craigtoun  and  lands  &c.  extending  to  £10. 
lands  of  old  extent  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Dumbartane,  £10.  lands  of  old  extent 
of  Balgreddane,  Arraines  and  Bullies  with  the  tenants  &c.  in  the  stewartry 
of  Kircudbright  ans  eheriff  dom  of  Wigtoun,  which  James  Mureheid  the  elder 


North  Carolina  State  Library 
Raleigh 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

of  Laichope  resigned  also  a  moiety  of  the  vill.  and  lands  of  Eister  Quhite- 
burne  and  Croftmalloche  &c.  in  the  parish  of  Livingstoun  sheriffdom  of 
Linlithgow  which  said  James  the  elder  and  Sir  George  Forrester  of  Cor- 
storphing  resigned  &c.  all  of  which  the  King  incorporated  in  the  free  barony 
of  Craigtoun  &c.  reserving  to  said  James  the  elder  the  life  rent  of  Balgred- 
dane,  Arranes  and  Bullies. 

Five  years  later  than  the  above,  or  in  1637,  the  Register  also 
gives,  in  ix-645,  a  record  that  shows  the  proposed  union  of  this  fa- 
mous family  with  the  equally  famous  one  of  Lindsay  at  this  early 
date.    It  follows: 

ix-645.    At  Edinburgh  13  Feb.  1637. 

The  King  granted  to  James  Mureheid  lawful  and  eldest  son  of  James  Mure- 
heid  feuar  of  Lawchope  and  Helen  Lindsay  his  future  spouse  lawful  daugh- 
ter of  Patrick  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  the  lands  of  Craigtoun  Thombowie 
and  Carnieddan  with  the  mill  of  Craigtoun,  tenants  &c.  extending  to  £10. 
lands  of  old  extent  in  the  sheriifdom  of  Dumbartane  which  the  said  James 
Mureheid,  feuar  of  Lawchope  resigned  To  hold  to  said  James  the  younger 
and  Helen  in  joint  feu  and  the  heirs  male  to  be  procreated  between  them,  in 
default  to  the  heirs  male  of  said  James. 

Then,  seventeen  years  after  the  above,  or  1654,  is  another  record 
which  incidentally  mentions  the  wife  of  Sir  James  Muirhead  of 
Lauchope  and  the  many  lands  in  which  he  and  she  were  interested. 
It  is  from  the  Register  as  before,  but  in  x-259,  and  here  follows: 
x-259.    Edinburgh  25  Feb.  1654. 

The  Protector  confirms  a  charter  granted  by  Sir  James  Muirheid  of  Laughap 
Knight,  with  the  consent  of  Dame  Marie  Dalyell  his  spouse,  James  Muirheid 
of  Craigtowne  his  eldest  lawful  son  and  apparent  heir  and  Allan  Muirhead 
his  third  lawful  son  whereby  in  security  of  a  loan  of  6000  merks  he  dispones 
to  Master  Patrick  Bell  second  lawful  son  to  the  deceased  Patrick  Bell,  late 
provost  of  Glasgow  and  Marie  Campbell  his  spouse  and  the  longest  liver  of 
them  two  in  liferent  and  conjunct  fee  &c.  &c.  the  lands  of  Over  and  Neather 
Lachopis,  comprehending  the  rowmes  and  maillings  called  Braidlies,  the 
lands  rowmes  and  maillings  called  Netherlauchop,  the  lands  of  Bent, 
Chaippelhall,  Cardorroch,  Bellsyd  and  Cuddidcroft,  Bydschaw,  Garbellie, 
Sydrig,  and  Meirhouse  with  the  corn  and  waulk  mill  of  Lawchope  with  the 
Multures,  knaveships,  and  manor  places  thereof  lying  within  the  parishes  of 

ni83 


MRS.   JEDUTHAN   HARPER 

GAZAEL     PARKE 

1755-1845 

Family  Portrait 


:-i  >x  ?i  / , '!     !  ^  /.  X  «  • ! 


MOREHEADS  OF  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND 

Bothwell  and  Schottis  and  sheriffdom  of  Lanark  &c.  Dated  2  February  and 
20  Maruh  (sic)  1654.  And  the  Protector  of  new  grants  said  lands  to  said 
Patrick  Bell  and  Marie  Campbell. 

Two  3^ears  later,  1656,  when  the  new  colony  of  Virginia  had  or- 
ganized its  entire  territory  into  counties,  some  of  which  extended 
to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  more  of  Sir  James's  transactions  in  Scotland 
are  recorded  in  the  Register,  in  x-566,  and  are  here  given: 
x-566.    Edinburgh  August  14  1656. 

The  Protector  confirms  the  contract  of  wadset  dated  25  February  1653  made 
betwixt  Sir  James  Mureheid  of  Lawchope,  Knight,  with  the  consent  of  Claud 
Mureheid  his  eldest  son  on  the  one  part  and  William  Cullen  fiar  of  Saughes 
on  the  other  part  whereby  in  security  of  9500  merks  the  said  Sir  James  dis- 
poned to  said  William  and  his  heirs  the  lands  of  Greinsyde,  Trie,  Foulzet, 
Holmebuss  and  Westfeild  in  the  parish  of  Bothwell  redeemable  on  payment 
of  said  principal  sum,  &c. 

Let  a  glance  be  taken  at  the  original  records  of  the  legal  warfare 
between  the  covenantors  and  the  other  side,  who  were  "traitors"  or 
"pardoned,"  according  to  the  occupant  of  the  throne;  for  which 
James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope,  Jr.,  was  a  commissioner  to  Parlia- 
ment for  Dumbartonshire  in  1633-35,  according  to  the  Privy 
Council  Register  of  that  date,  and  Reverend  Thomas  Muirhead  was 
Moderator  of  Hamilton  presbytery.  James  of  "Braidisholme"  w^as 
charged  with  "unlawful  convocation"  in  1627-8,  and  John  Muir- 
head of  Holleinbus,  who  had  been  "horned,"  was  able  to  ask  its 
suspension  in  1630-32.  A  sight  of  the  record  itself,  in  its  ancient 
linguistic  dress  of  1572,  giving  a  similar  case,  follows: 
ii-155.    At  Hammiltoun  3  July  1572. 

(It  being  needful  that  the  traitors  and  rebels  inhabiting  the  country  of 
Cliddesdale  should)  be  specialie  proclamit  and  notifiit  that  nane  pretend  ig- 
norance heirefter;  thairfor  ordanis  letters  to  be  direct  to  officiaris  of  armes, 
Shereffis  in  that  part,  chargeing  thame  to  pas  to  the  mercat  croces  of  Lanerk 
Hammiltoun,  Glasgow,  and  utheris  places  neidfuU  and  thair  be  oppin  procla- 
matioun  in  our  Soverane  Lordis  name  and  auctoritie  command  and  charge 
all  and  sindrie  his  Hienes  liegis  and  subdittis,  that  nane  of  thame  tak  upoun 

CIO] 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

to  resort,  supple  or  intercommon  with — James  sumtyme  Duke  of  Chastall- 
arault,  (various  Hamiltons  and  others  and)  James  Mureheid  sunitj'me  of 
Lawchope, — or  to  any  of  the  saidis  personis  or  to  thair  knowing  or  notarius 
servandis,  meitt,  drink,  house  and  lierbery  or  send  or  ressave  messages  or 
intelligence  to  or  fra  thame  under  the  pane  of  tressoun  with  certificatioun  to 
thame  that  failyeis  and  dois  in  the  contrair,  thay  salbe  repute,  haldin,  estemit, 
persewit,  puneist  and  demandit  as  plane  partakeris  with  the  saidis  declarit 
tratouris  and  rebellis  with  all  rigour  in  exemple  of  utheris. 

Likewise  are  given  below  two  others  of  1585  and  1591 : 
733.    Holyrood  house  6  April  1585. 

Order  by  his  Majesty,  with  advice  of  his  Council,  to  Claude  Hammiltoun, 
sometime  Commendator  of  Paisley,  James  Mureheid  of  Lauchop  (and  other 
Hamiltons)  "and  all  utheris  the  said  Caludis  domesticque  servandis  or  de- 
pendaris  quhilkis  returnit  within  this  realme  with  him  or  eftir  and  standis 
under  the  sentence  of  foirfalture"  to  retire  with  all  diligence  to  Abirdene 
"and  thair  to  tak  schip  and  depart  furth  of  this  realme  to  the  partis  of  France 
and  utheris  bej^ond  sey,  England  and  Irland  exceptit,  betwix  this  and  the  first 
day  of  Mail  nixt  to  cum,  wind  and  wedder  serving"  with  certification  that,  if 
they  return  to  Scotland,  England,  or  Irland,  the  doom  of  forfeiture  under 
which  they  lie  shall  be  rigorously  executed  upon  them. 

iv-669.    Edinburgh  10  Aug.  1591. 

Caution  by  James  Mureheid  younger  of  Lawchop  and  Mr.  Johnne  Mureheid 
of  Bradanhill,  as  two  of  the  principals  and  Johnne  Hammiltoun  younger  of 
Wodhall  as  surety  for  them,  and  by  the  said  principals  and  surety  for  James 
Mureheid  elder  of  Lawchop,  Thomas  Mureheid  and  Claud  Mureheid  his 
sons;  James  Mureheid  of  Braidschaw,  James  Mureheid  of  Schawfute  and 
Johnne  Mureheid  in  Glasgow  that  James  Crauford  of  Kipbyre,  James  Crau- 
furd  his  son  and  Thomas  Craufund  his  brother  shall  be  harmless  of  the  said 
persons,  under  the  penalties  following  viz:  Mureheid  elder  of  Lawchop 
£1000,  Johnne  Mureheid  1000  merks;  James  Mureheid  1000  merks,  Mureheid 
younger  of  Lawchop  £500;  Mureheid  of  Braidschaw  500  merks  and  each  of 
the  others  £500. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  many  other  records  are  not  more  complete. 
The  difficulty  in  identifying  David  Muirheid  of  London  and  Edin- 
burgh with  David,  the  writer,  of  Edinburgh,  might  then  be  settled 
one  way  or  the  other.    David,  of  London,  died  in  1642,  and  might 

1:20: 


/!  'J'.l  n  A  K     A  I  T  i  t:-ki 


MRS.    ROBERT   LINDSAY 

I,  ETITIA     HARPER 

1785-1835 


Familfi   Porlruil 


MOREHEADS   OF   ENGLAND,    SCOTLAND   AND    IRELAND 

easily  have  been  David,  the  writer,  who  had  a  son  Arthur  on  No- 
vember 7,  1596;  a  son  John  on  April  27,  1600;  a  son  William,  Oc- 
tober 26,  1602;  a  son  Richard,  December  8,  1609;  and  a  daughter 
Euphanie  on  November  28,  1612,  by  his  wife  Marioun  Lowsone; 
but  Anne  Hardrett  might  as  easily  have  been  his  second  wife,  by 
whom  he  had  an  "eldest  sonne,"  David,  whose  age  is  not  known, 
but  who  must  have  been  born  elsewhere  than  near  St.  Ann's,  Black- 
friars,  and  apparently  at  a  much  earlier  period  than  three  brothers, 
William,  James,  and  John,  who  were  born  respectively  in  1634, 
1637,  and  1641,  and  two  sisters,  Anne  and  Jane.  And  it  is  not  known 
whether,  by  each  wife,  he  might  not  have  had  other  children.  As 
has  been  said,  however,  whether  these  two  are  the  same  or  not  does 
not  affect  the  fact  of  David  of  London's  descent  from  the  house  of 
Lauchope,  nor  does  it  disprove  the  probable  identity  of  Charles 
Morehead  of  the  Northern  Neck  as  a  younger  son  of  David  of  Lon- 
don, who  might  as  easily  have  an  elder  and  a  younger  set  of  chil- 
dren, as  did  Charles  Morehead  himself. 

In  England,  too,  there  were  some  other  Moreheads:  the  wills 
give  Anne  Morehead  of  Badshot,  Surrey,  as  deceased  in  1663,  and 
also  a  William  and  an  Anne  of  the  same  in  1667  and  1670.  William 
Morehead  of  St.  Giles  died,  and  his  wife  was  made  administratrix 
on  October  11,  1698.  Stephen  Morehead  of  St.  Pauls,  Middlesex, 
mariner,  is  mentioned  in  1689-90."  Some  one  of  the  William 
Moreheads  is  mentioned  as  forwarding  a  note  from  Sir  George 
Douglas  to  Secretary  Windebank,  dated  August  15,  1653,  no  doubt 
the  one  in  India. '^  A  William  Morehead  of  about  1790 — whether 
European  or  American  is  not  known — had  a  book-plate,  of  which 
a  reproduction  is  given.  In  addition  to  the  previously  men- 
tioned coat  of  arms,  the  shield  has  near  the  center  of  its  top  line 
a  gold  star;  lying  in  the  upper  edge  of  the  shield  is  a  rolled  banner 

"  Wills,  1634  to  1700. 

"  State  Papers,  Domestic,  Charles  I,  Vol.  244,  No.  63,  Aug.  15,  1563,  Lombard  St.,  Lon- 
don. William  Morehead,  Esq.,  of  Cavendish  Square,  London,  died  in  1766. — Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  1766,  page  295. 

1:21: 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

showing  white  and  green  stripes,  above  which  two  hands  (showing 
part  of  forearm)  hold  a  sword  upright.  The  whole  is  nearly  en- 
closed, by  a  wreath  of  green  oak  leaves  and  golden  acorns,  the  two 
branches  being  tied  at  the  bottom  with  a  golden  ribbon,  whose 

streamers,  upward,  within 
the  wreath  and  one  either 
side  of  the  silver  shield,  bear 
the  words  Auxilio  Dei.  Be- 
low, all  in  script,  is  "William 
MoreheadEsq^"'^ 

While  speaking  of  the 
Morehead  coat  of  arms,  the 
Times-Dispatch  of  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  in  the  issue 
of  March  29,  1908,  in  a  regu- 
lar column  devoted  to  such 
subjects,  is  authority  for  de- 
scription of  still  another 
modification  of  the  More- 
head  arms.  The  technical 
description  follows:  "Argent, 
on     a    bend,     azure,     three 


WiMui^mytyf^re^/i/'^  (S>^^'. 


'/•• 


acorns,  or,  in  chief  a  man's  heart,  ppr.,  within  a  fetterlock,  sable, 
the  whole  surrounded  with  an  oak  wreath,  ppr.,  acorned  or.  Crest — 
Two  hands  conjoined,  grasping  a  two-handed  sword,  ppr.  Motto — 
Auxilio  Dei  (by  divine  aid)" — which,  being  interpreted,  describes  a 
silver  shield,  crossed  by  a  left  diagonal  of  blue  on  which  are  three 
gold  acorns;  above  which,  instead  of  a  gold  star,  is  a  man's  heart 
within  a  black  D-shaped  (letter  turned  on  its  flat  side)  open  lock 
(technically  called  fetterlock,  because  ancientl}^  used  to  fetter 
horses)  and  around  which  is  the  oak-leaf-and-acorn  wreath  within 
the  upper  space  of  the  shield.    The  crest  above  the  shield  needs  no 

1=  Original  in  possession  of  Major  John  Motley   Morehead,   Union    Carbide   &   Carbon 
Corporation,  30  E.  Forty-second  Street,  New  York. 

1:223 


REVEREND    AND    HONORABLE   JOHN    KERR 

1782-1842 

Portrait   hy   G.   C,   1S33 


MOREHEADS    OF   ENGLAND,    SCOTLAND   AND    IRELAND 

further  description.  The  editor  of  the  column  adds:  "Here  is  an 
escutcheon  whicli  will  puzzle  the  student  of  heraldry  to  interpret, 
and  yet  it  is  said  that  it  fully  describes  the  various  characteristics 
of  this  (Morehead)  family  in  their  boldness  and  bravery  and  open- 
hearted  aspirations  for  the  cause  of  religion  and  civilization  wher- 
ever they  have  been."  " 

Moreheads  also  went  to  Ireland,  where,  at  Belfast,  was  born  John 
Moorehead  ( Moorhead  and  Morehead  spellings  may  be  found ) ,  who 
was  educated  in  Scotland  as  a  Presbyterian  minister,  and  settled  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  as  part  of  a  group  of  that  body  from  north 
Ireland  in  1718.  On  the  establishment  of  the  Federal  Street  Pres- 
byterian Church  there  in  1727,  Rev.  John  Moorehead  was  made  its 
first  pastor,  and  was  ordained  March  21,  1730.  Federal  Street  had 
been  named  "Long  Lane"  previously,  and  when  Rev.  Moorehead 
died  in  1773,  a  ballad  of  1774  referred  to  him  as  the  "Long  Lane 
Teague,"  the  last  name  being  a  popular  name  for  an  Irishman.  A 
sermon  on  his  death  had  as  its  subject  "An  Israelite  Indeed." 
Among  his  children  was  a  John  Moorehead  who  died  on  June  15, 
1836,  aged  seventy-six.  A  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Benjamin  and  Sarah  Moore- 
head lived  at  Salem  in  1740;  and  on  January  27,  1850,  there  died  at 
Maiden,  Massachusetts,  Mrs.  Ann  Crossington,  aged  eighty,  "last  of 
the  grand-children  of  Rev.  John  Moorehead,  first  pastor  of  the 
Federal  Street  Church,  Boston."  Doubtless  from  this  line  have 
sprung  many  of  the  northern  families  of  that  name,  possibly  such 
men  as  Governor  John  Henry  Moorhead  of  Nebraska;  this  book, 
however,  is  a  tale  of  the  Moreheads  of  Virginia  and  North  Caro- 
lina and  their  forebears  in  the  British  Isles.'® 

^■1  This  writer  follows  Crozer  in  his  error  regarding  Hening's  Statutes  referring  to 
the  first  Charles  Morehead  of  1630,  and  his  wife,  Jane,  this  Charles  not  being  the  first 
and  Jane  not  being  his  wife,  or  possible  to  be.  It  is  to  be  hoped  his  heraldry  is  more 
accurate,  for  he  does  not  give  his  authority.  Charles  R.  Morehead,  Esq.,  of  El  Paso, 
Texas,  on  his  book's  cover  uses  this  design,  except  that  he  puts  the  oak-wreath,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  book-plate  of  1790  (c).  He  quotes  the  Times-Dispatch  as  his  authority,  but 
interprets  the  form  differently  from  the  paper's  illustrator  of  the  article,  as  noted  above. 

15  It  may  be  noted  that  the  first  census  of  the  United  States,  1790,  contains  the  More- 
head  name  under  many  of  its  various  spellings. 

[233 


II 


DAVID  MOREHEAD 
OF  LONDON 

DAVID  MOREHEAD  of  London,  a  merchant,  was  drawn 
into  promotion  of  Virginia  settlement  in  the  following 
manner:  On  March  22,  1628,  Captain  William  Claiborne 
was  commissioned  Secretary  of  State  for  the  new^  colony,  under 
Governor  John  Harvey.  He  had  already  been  commissioned 
by  Governor  Yeardley  on  April  27,  1627,  to  explore  and  settle 
new  parts  of  Virginia,  whose  bounds  at  that  time  w'ere  vast  and 
vague.  For  some  reason,  doubtless  the  internal  difficulties  in 
Virginia,  Captain  Claiborne  and  his  friends  thought  best  to  get  a 
commission  from  the  King,  which  was  done  on  May  16,  1631.^ 
These  friends  w^ere  then  enlisted — men  of  capital — to  finance  it, 
the  first  of  whom,  according  to  one  authority,  were  William  Clo- 
bery,  merchant,  who  had  a  two  sixths  share;  Maurice  Thompson, 
also  a  merchant,  wdio  had  lived  in  Virginia  for  a  while;  John  de  la 
Barre  and  Simon  Sturgis,  each  of  whom,  with  Captain  Claiborne, 

^  Calendar  of  state  Papers  (British),  Colonial,  1574-16G0,  p.  208;  and  same,  1677- 
1680,  Amer.  West  Ind.,  pp.  28-9.  At  p.  129  of  the  former,  a  record  seems  to  indicate 
that  Clobery,  John  de  la  Barre,  and  David  Morehead  were  partners  in  1631;  but  as 
most  of  these  records  are  of  later  legal  action  and  these  partners'  claims  were  in  the 
name  of  that  first  commission,  the  statement  would  merely  be  from  a  legal,  not  his- 
torical narrative,  point  of  view:  e.g.,  on  p.  191  of  the  same,  wherein  it  says,  October, 
1634,  that  Clobery,  de  la  Barre,  and  David  Morehead  discovered  and  purchased  the 
Isle  of  Kent  from  the  natives  "by  means  of"  Claiborne.  The  earliest  mention  of  Da- 
vid's activity  is  (State  Domestic  Papers  (not  Colonial),  Charles  I,  Vol.  10,  No.  139,  Lon- 
don) that  he  received  a  warrant  to  purchase  on  November  28,  1625,  "20,000  weight  of 
gunpowder  in  England  and  to  transport  the  same  into  Scotland  for  defense  of  that 
Kingdom."    David  Morehead  was  a  resident  of  both  London  and  Edinburgli. 

[243 


DAVID    MOREHEAD    OF   LONDON 

had  a  one  sixth  share.  The  captain  set  out  for  Kecoughtan,  now 
Hampton,  his  headquarters,  about  May  24,  1G31,  in  the  ship  Africa; 
and  soon  after  went  up  the  Chesapeake  Bay  to  a  big  island  about 
fifteen  miles  long  by  five  wide,  near  the  eastern  shore,  nearly  op- 
posite the  present  site  of  Annapolis.  He  purchased  the  Indian 
rights  and  took  possession  with  some  settlers  and  supplies.  In  the 
course  of  the  next  few  years  they  sent  out  several  vessels — the 
Defense,  the  James,  the  Revenge,  the  John  and  Barbara,  and  the 
Sara  and  Elizabeth — with  some  105  "men  servants,"  as  they  are 
called.^ 

Then,  in  1632,  Lord  Baltimore,  who  had  been  unsuccessful  in  his 
colonization  plans  up  about  Newfoundland,  came  to  Virginia  and, 
becoming  pleased  with  the  upper  Chesapeake  part  of  it,  applied  for 
a  charter  to  the  King.  It  was  opposed  by  the  owners  of  the  biggest 
island, — which  Captain  Claiborne  and  his  companions  had  named 
the  Isle  of  Kent, — because  it  was  so  plainly  within  the  new  charter. 
In  November,  1633,  Sir  John  Wolstenholme  and  other  planters, 
with  Captain  Claiborne,  presented  the  case  of  Kent  Island  and 
asked  that  Lord  Baltimore  go  elsewhere.  In  February,  1634,  how- 
ever, Leonard  Calvert  arrived  at  Old  Point  with  a  colony  and  was 
soon  settled  in  the  upper  Chesapeake  Territory,  now  called  Mary- 
land. 

This  situation  led  to  a  change  in  ownership  of  Kent  Island  shares, 
so  that  before  October,  1634,  Clobery  and  David  Morehead  had 
bought  out  Maurice  Thompson  and  Sturgis,  Clobery  now  owning 
one  half.  Thompson,  Clobery,  de  la  Barre,  and  Morehead  pe- 
titioned the  King  in  October,  above  mentioned,  against  the  course 
of  Lord  Baltimore,  who  was  taking  aggressive  measures  to  reduce 
Kent  Island  to  obedience  under  Maryland;  and  on  October  8,  1634, 
the  King,  who  ordered  an  investigation,  directed  Lord  Baltimore 
not  to  further  molest  "our  loving  subjects,"  Clobery,  Barre,  and 
Morehead,  but  to  await  legal  adjudication.    The  struggle  for  this 

-  Maryland  Historical  Magazine,  Vol.  II. 

nssD 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

greatest  of  the  Chesapeake  Islands  continued  unabated,  and  Cap- 
tain Claiborne  and  Governor  Calvert  fought  over  it  to  destruction 
and  bloodshed  on  land  and  on  the  waters  of  the  bay. 

While  this  is  in  progress,  it  is  desirable  to  see  just  what  was  hap- 
pening on  the  Virginia  mainland  that  may  have  a  bearing  on  the 
future  of  the  Morehead  family.  The  activity  of  Baltimore  pro- 
duced a  like  vigor  in  Virginia.  Heretofore,  her  settlements  had 
been  detached  ones  on  the  several  peninsulas  caused  by  the  bay, 
and  Hampton  Roads,  and  her  several  estuarial  rivers:  that  formed 
by  the  Chesapeake  and  ocean  on  the  eastern  shore;  that  in  the 
Norfolk  regions;  that  between  the  James  and  York  rivers;  that 
between  the  York  and  Rappahannock;  and,  finally,  that  between 
the  latter  river  and  the  Potomac,  the  last  one  to  be  settled.  Natur- 
ally, too,  the  river  transportation  made  the  settlements  center 
about  each  river  and  so  divide  each  peninsula  through  its  whole 
length  toward  the  back  country  as  far  and  as  fast  as  settlement 
took  place.  And,  in  1634,  the  territory  covered  by  these  settlements 
was  divided  into  eight  counties:  that  on  the  eastern  shore  penin- 
sula, Accomac;  that  below  the  mouth  of  the  James  became  Isle  of 
Wight  County;  that  at  the  foot  of  the  James-York  peninsula  was 
Elizabeth  City  County,  with  Old  Point  and  what  is  now  Hampton; 
back  of  this  the  peninsula  was  cleft  into  two  counties,  Warwick, 
on  the  north  shore  of  the  James  River,  and  York,  on  both  sides  of 
the  York  River;  then,  above  Warwick,  on  both  sides  of  the  James, 
was  James  City  County;  then,  above  that  county,  also  on  both 
sides  of  the  James,  was  Charles  City  County;  and,  finally,  up  the 
same  river,  in  the  present  Richmond  County,  was  Henrico  County, 
also  on  both  sides.  It  will  thus  be  seen  how  little  of  the  Rappa- 
hannock and  Potomac  regions  was  settled  in  1634.  Activity  in 
Maryland,  however,  led  to  locations  there  and  creation  of  a  new 
county  within  ten  years,  namely,  Northumberland,  at  least  as  early 
as  the  winter  of  1644-5,  and  it  probably  covered  all  in  the  northern- 
most peninsula  and  along  the  south  shore  of  the  Rappahannock. 

1:26: 


a }1 3  }I   Z3WI'.l 


JAMES   KERR 
1788-1848 

Portrait  painted  at  Raleigh,  N.  C,  lSi6 


DAVID    MOREHEAD    OF   LONDON 

The  exact  fact  of  the  latter  and  even  the  exact  date  of  the  county's 
formation  are  not  known. 

During  that  decade,  however,  the  contest  over  Kent  Island  was 
proceeding  with  utmost  bitterness.  Meanwhile,  early  in  1637,  de 
la  Barre's  Kent  Island  share  was  bought  up  by  one  Captain  George 
Evelin,  who  was  sent  out  from  London  with  discretionary  author- 
ity, as  some  evidence  seems  to  show,  and,  as  some  other  evidence 
suggests,  as  an  agent  who  bought  in  at  the  instance  of  Lord  Balti- 
more. At  any  rate,  Baltimore  ordered  Captain  Evelin  to  secure 
Kent  Island  representation  to  the  St.  Maries  Assembly  on  January 
25, 1637;  and  in  November  of  the  same  year  he  was  made  first  Com- 
mander of  Kent  Island  by  Lord  Baltimore.  Maryland's  course  on 
January  2,  1638,  in  ordering  the  property'  of  Claiborne,  Clobery, 
and  Morehead  attached,  for  appearance  at  court  in  February, 
seems  to  lend  plausibility  to  Evelin  as  a  Baltimore  agent;  and  yet, 
on  the  following  April  22,  he  ceased  to  be  Commander.  On  July 
14  following,  Clobery  and  others  appealed  to  the  Crown  and  David 
Morehead  handed  the  King's  order  to  Lord  Baltimore,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  his  associates,  and  demanded  that  the  latter  send  orders 
by  the  fleet,  then  about  to  leave  Gravesend  for  the  Chesapeake,  that 
persecution  of  the  Isle  of  Kent  settlers  cease,  pending  adjudica- 
tion. Baltimore  replied  that  he  would  see  the  King  first.^  The  re- 
sult was  that  on  January  2,  1639,  Lord  Baltimore  issued  warrants 
for  Claiborne,  Clobery,  and  Morehead,  as  sole  usurping  partners, 
ordering  all  property  attached  by  St.  Maries  court.*  Claiborne  was 
convicted  at  that  court,  but  nothing  is  said  as  to  the  two  others. 
This  is  the  last  record  of  this  kind  in  wdiich  David  Morehead  ap- 
pears, although  at  least  one  other  case  of  property  losses  came  be- 
fore the  Admiralty  Court  in  London,  in  which  a  verdict  in  favor  of 
Morehead,  Clobery,  and  Claiborne  was  given  for  the  loss  of  40,000 
pipestaves.    This  was  given  on  October  16,  1645,  three  years  after 

'  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (British),  Colonial,  1677-1680,  p.  33;  also  1574-1660,  p.  280. 
*Ibid.,  pp.  32-33. 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

his  death.^  In  one  of  these  correlated  cases,  namely,  one  by  Clai- 
borne against  his  partners,  in  1639,  David  Morehead  answers  the 
libel  against  himself  on  June  21,  1639,  and  signs  it  "D.  Muirhead"; 
but  in  all  other  cases  in  these  records  and  elsewhere  it  is  univer- 
sally spelled  "Moorehead"  or  "Morehead" — which  proves  that  the 
original  name  was  "Muirhead"  and  was  modified  to  Morehead  by 
both  the  public  and  the  family.  Claiborne  had  continued  the  fight 
with  Baltimore,  and  even  Evelin,  and  had  caused  a  rebellion  in 
Kent  Island  and  Maryland,  so  that  Lord  Baltimore  declared  an 
embargo  against  the  island  on  January  16,  1646.  On  the  restora- 
tion, however,  Baltimore  issued  a  general  amnesty  to  the  Kent  in- 
habitants, who  yielded  on  April  15,  1647,  Some  left  the  island 
and  went  to  Virginia,  and  some  remained  unreconstructed.  The 
last  echo  of  the  great  contest,  so  far  as  the  records  show,  came  with 
a  petition  of  Captain  Claiborne  to  the  King  as  late  as  March  13, 
1677,  in  which  he  gives  depositions  of  witnesses  to  show  that,  about 
the  middle  of  May,  1637,  Clobery  and  Morehead,  who  had  called 
him  to  London,  had  already  given  Captain  Evelin  power  of  at- 
torney to  act  for  them  in  making  peace  with  Lord  Baltimore's  gov- 
ernment." At  any  rate,  Kent  Island  was  reduced  to  submission  on 
January  16,  1647,  and  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  David  More- 
head's  descendants  had  any  more  to  do  with  the  settlement  of  Vir- 
ginia, or  whether  they  were  compensated  for  the  losses  in  that 
colony,  for  David  Morehead  himself  died  in  September,  1642.^ 

^  Transcript  in  MSS.  in  the  Maryland  Historical  Society.  Clobery,  in  one  of  these 
cases,  says  his  old  partners  got  so  discouraged  that  he  bought  them  out  and  sold  to 
Morehead  and  de  la  Barre  and  Evelin,  and  they  sent  Evelin  out  to  strengthen  the  situa- 
tion and  help  Claiborne. 

f'  Maryland  Archives,  Vol.  V,  page  170  et  seq. 

^  His  will  (dative)  and  inventory  in  Edinburgh  Testaments,  Vol.  60,  is  dated  Septem- 
ber 2,  1643,  and  gives  the  name  of  his  wife  as  Anna  Hardrett,  his  sole  executrix,  his 
death  occurring  in  September  soon  after  the  will  was  made.    The  record  follows: 

"2nd  September  1643  The  Testament  Dative  and  Inventory  of  the  goods  &c,  per- 
taining to  umquhile  David  Muirheid,  merchant  at  London,  who  died  in  September  1642. 
Given  up  by  Anna  Hardrett,  alias  Muirheid  his  relict  spouse  and  only  executrix 
dative  decerned  to  him. 

"Debts  due  by  the  King  and  the  Commissioners   of   H.   M.   Treasury   of   Scotland, 

n28: 


THOMAS  DICKSON   CONNALLY 

1812-1846 

Family  Portrait 


Y  J  J  A  K  Y.O  3    '/1 0  a  }1 3  I  a   S  A  U  0  i !  i' 


1Vn-.\ToH.vViiuiVl 


DAVID    MOREHEAD    OF    LONDON 

It  will  be  well,  in  view  of  that  probability,  to  observe  the  course 
of  settlement,  indicated  by  county  organization,  on  the  Virginia 
mainland.  The  records,  sometimes  imperfect  at  this  early  date, 
show  that  the  earliest  new  counties  organized,  after  the  original 
eight  of  1634, were  apparently  Upper  and  Lower  Norfolk,known  to 
be  in  existence  in  1643 — nine  years  later — and  Northumberland, 
also  known  to  be  in  existence  as  early  as  February,  1645, — eleven 
years  later.*  Whether  this  latter  county  was  made  from  York 
or  created  anew,  or  whether  it  covered  all  of  the  northernmost 
peninsula — Northern  Neck,  as  it  was  commonly  called — and 
also  the  south  shore  of  the  Rappahannock  River,  is  not  posi- 
tively known;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  created  out  of  York 
County  and  to  cover  the  territory  mentioned.  It  would  also  be 
the  nearest  to  Kent  Island,  by  water,  of  any  part  of  Virginia;  and 
might  naturally  attract  such  Kent  Island  settlers  as  sought  new 
property  on  the  Virginia  mainland,  and  attract  their  friends  in 
future.  It  will  be  observed  that  this  county  was  created  about 
the  time  of  the  closing  of  the  Kent  Island  contest  in  favor  of 
Maryland.  It  is  also  notable  that  within  five  years  from  1647, 
the  date  of  Kent  Island's  final  reduction,  namely,  in  1652  and 
1653,  four  counties  were  organized:  Surrey,  the  south  side  of 
James  River  and  James  City  County;  Gloucester,  1652,  the  north 
side  of  York  River  and  County;  Lancaster,  1652,  on  both  sides  of 
the  Rappahannock;  and  finally,  Westmoreland,  1653,  out  of  the 
upper  Northumberland,  on  the  Potomac'    This  makes  three  of 

Charles  Alexander,  lawful  son  to  William  Earl  of  Stirling  and  the  late  George  Douglas 
D.D.,  John  Jowsie  merchant  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  Mr.  John  Nisbett  son  to  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Nisbett  minister  at  Tarboltoun,  Alexander  Brown  younger  merchant  burgess  of 
Edinburgh,  Lillias  Wood  and  Mr.  John  Foullar,  Gentleman  resident  at  Paris  her  hus- 
band, John  Earl  of  Mar,  John  Wilkie  younger  lawful  son  to  John  Wilkie  of  Foulden, 
and  the  said  John  Wilkie  elder,  Alexander  Glen  merchant  in  Rotterdam  Sum  of  said 
debts — 48,504-14-8d.  Francis  McHutschone  is  cautioner." 

Claiborne  and  Kent  Island  in  Maryland  History,  by  De  Courcy  Thom,  Esq.,  pub- 
lished by  the  Eastern  Shore  Society  of  Baltimore,  I9I5,  is  a  most  luminous  tale  of  Kent 
Island  episodes. 

s  In  1643  Upper  Norfolk's  name  was  changed  to  Nansemond. 

» Sussex  was  created  in   1654  out  of  the  south  part  of  Surrey. 

1:293 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

the  four  on  the  two  northernmost  peninsulas,  nearest  to  the  Kent 
Island  region.  Two  years  later,  1654,  New  Kent  was  taken  off  of 
Upper  York  County,  on  both  sides  of  the  river;  and  less  than  four 
years  later — date  not  certain — Upper  Lancaster,  on  both  sides  of 
the  Rappahannock,  was  made  a  new  county  and  given  that  stream's 
name,  showing  still  more  unusual  settlement  on  the  two  northern 
peninsulas/"  It  was  not  until  1675  that  the  south  side  of  Lancaster 
was  erected  into  the  county  of  Middlesex — the  only  counties 
erected  between  1675  and  1699,  except  the  trio  in  1691  and  1692, 
namely,  Princess  Anne  in  1691,  out  of  Norfolk,  and  Richmond 
and  Essex  on  either  side  of  the  Rappahannock,  displacing  the 
county  of  that  name,  in  1692.  Richmond  covered  more  than  the 
south  half  of  that  great  peninsula  found  between  the  Rappahan- 
nock and  the  Potomac,  extending,  as  it  did,  far  up  beyond  tide- 
water into  the  Piedmont  Region  and  at  least  to  the  Blue  Ridge, 
while  Stafford  bordered  the  Potomac,  above  Westmoreland,  to  a 
similar  limit.  The  next  change  in  this  Northern  Neck,  as  it  was 
called,  was  in  1720,  when  Richmond  County's  western  limits  were 
even  with  Westmoreland,  because  of  the  erection  of  the  upper 
part  into  King  George,  which,  with  Stafford  as  its  fellow,  covered 
the  "Neck"  to  the  Blue  Ridge.  With  this  view  of  the  county  de- 
velopment in  the  Northern  Neck,  between  the  Rappahannock  and 
Potomac,  coincident  with  the  loss  of  Kent  Island  by  the  More- 
head-Clobery  Company,  the  probabilities  are  that,  since  it  has 
been  known  that  John  Morehead  of  Fauquier  County,  who  died 
in  1768,  was  also  a  citizen  of  Prince  William  before  1759,  and  it 
has  lately  been  discovered  that  he  was  a  citizen  of  King  George 
County  before  1730  and  as  early  as  1726,  the  family  would  natur- 
ally be  found  lower  down  on  the  Northern  Neck,  especially  as 

10  Some  thirty-five  years  later,  when  this  county  was  divided  into  two  new  ones, 
Essex  and  Richmond,  south  and  nortli  sides  respectively,  in  1692,  the  old  name 
disappeared.  The  year  before,  King  and  Queen  County,  on  both  sides  of  the  Mattapony 
River,  was  cut  out  of  upper  New  Kent;  and  the  year  before  that,  little  Mathew  was 
erected  on  the  northern  prong  of  Gloucester. 


a  M  3  H     g  F  Y.'  3  .1     f.  3  3  /T  A  H  3 


MRS.   THOMAS   DICKSON    CONNALLY 

FRANCES    LEWIS    KERR 
1814-1845 

Family  Portrait 


DAVID    MOREHEAD    OF    LONDON 

family  ti'adition  says  the  first  of  the  name,  Charles  Morehead, 
came  to  Virginia  in  1630." 

So  far  as  can  be  determined  from  the  material  accessible,  it  is 
evident  that  the  Muirhead  direct  line  began  as  a  clan  in  Clydesdale 
before  1122;  they  were  prominent  in  Church  and  State,  like  Bishop 
Muirhead  of  Glasgow  in  1468,  and  Dr.  Richard  Muirhead,  who  was 
Secretary  of  State  in  1494,  ten  years  after  Richard  III  is  said  to  have 
created  the  first  knight.  Sir  William  Muirhead  (I)  of  Lauchope; 
James  IV  knighted  his  son.  Sir  William  (II)  of  Lauchope,  who  died 
in  1506;  his  son,  John  Muirhead  (I)  of  Lauchope,  celebrated  by 
Scott  in  his  ballad  The  Laird  of  Muirhead,  died  on  Flodden  Field 
in  1513;  his  son,  John  Muirhead  (II)  of  Lauchope,  had  a  son  James 
Muirhead  (I)  of  Lauchope,  whose  son,  James  Muirhead  (II)  of 
Lauchope,  was  among  the  unsuccessful  Covenanter  rebels  who 
were  proclaimed  exiles  in  1579,  and  thereby  practically  ruined  the 
family  estates,  and  was  for  the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life  placed 
under  bonds,  given  by  his  son,  James  Muirhead  (III),  and  other 
relations,  and  died  in  1622  at  an  advanced  age;  James  Muirhead 
(III)  of  Lauchope  was  the  last  of  his  sons  to  own  Lauchope;  a 
younger  son,  David  Muirhead  (I),  born  at  Lauchope  House,  had  a 
son,  David  Muirhead  (II),  who  settled  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Gallo- 
way; his  son,  David  Muirhead  (III),  became  a  famous  London  and 
Edinburgh  merchant  and  investor  and  colonizer  of  Virginia  lands 
in  the  1630's,  and  died  in  1642;  and,  finally, his  younger  son,  Charles 
Muirhead  or  Morehead  (I),  became  a  citizen  of  the  new  colony  of 
Virginia  about  1630,  and  some  time  near  the  death  of  his  father 
settled  in  the  Northern  Neck  in  that  colony  and  became  the  founder 
of  his  line,  the  story  of  which  is  next  to  receive  attention. 

"  Virginia  County  Records,  Vols.  VII  and  VIII,  p.  130.  In  1772  the  longitudinal  di- 
vision of  the  peninsula  by  King  George  and  Stafford  counties  was  superseded  by  the 
present  cross-section  division,— information  that  •will  save  much  confusion  to  those 
who  have  occasion  to  trace  the  movement  of  people  to  the  back  country.  This  subject 
is  well  handled  in  a  new  book  by  J.  H.  Claiborne  on  William  Claiborne  of  Virginia, 
and,  on  p.  126,  he  states  that  Claiborne  was  compensated  for  his  Kent  Island  losses 
with  over  20,000  acres  in  Virginia.  It  may  be  safely  assumed  that  his  partners  were  like- 
wise compensated. 


Ill 


THE  MOREHEADS 
OF  THE  NORTHERN  NECK,  VIRGINIA 

IF,  as  family  tradition  asserts,  the  first  Morehead  to  come  to  Vir- 
ginia was  Charles  Morehead  in  1630,  the  probabilities  are  that 
he  was  a  son  of  David,  and  settled  at  Kecoughtan  (Keco-tan'), 
the  seat  of  William  Claiborne's  activities,  and  possibly  as  his  mer- 
chant father's  representative — indeed  possibly  a  merchant  factor, 
as  Maurice  Thompson  himself  was  for  a  time.  And  it  might  very 
naturall}'  be  this  association  with  Claiborne  which  drew  David 
into  the  enterprise  resulting  in  ownership  and  loss  of  the  Isle  of 
Kent;  or,  which  is  quite  as  probable,  Charles'  disgust  with  Clai- 
borne and  Kecoughtan,  on  the  failure  of  that  enterprise  and  the 
disorders  growing  out  of  it. 

At  any  rate,  if  Charles  came  over  when  he  was  of  age,  as  was  so 
frequently  the  custom,  then,  in  1645,  when  it  became  evident  that 
the  Kent  Island  project  would  soon  collapse  and  the  new  county 
embracing  even  more  than  that  rich  peninsula  between  the  great 
and  beautiful  Potomac  and  the  Rappahannock  and  Chesapeake, 
called  Northumberland,  but  more  familiarly  known  then  and 
since  as  the  Northern  Neck,  he  would  be  fifteen  years  older,  or 
thirty-six,  and  probably  married.  If  he  located  up  there,  so  did 
a  remarkable  number  of  what  became  the  first  families  of  Vir- 
ginia,— the  Washingtons,  the  Lees,  the  Marshalls,  and  many  others. 

But  the  first  positive  record  of  Charles  Morehead  in  Northum- 
berland County,  which  covered  all  the  northern  peninsula  and  the 

[323 


5T8t-0GTl 


JAMES  TURNER  MOREHEAD,   I 

1799-1875 

From  Etching,  18W 


MOREHEADS   OF   THE    NORTHERN    NECK,   VIRGINIA 

middle  one  down  to  the  Piankatank  River,  is  a  suit  he  brought  in 
the  new  county  seat  on  December  22,  1692,  when,  according  to  the 
above  supposition,  he  would  be  eighty-three  years  old.  This  was 
a  case  in  which  a  servant,  one  Charles  Nowland,  on  the  previous 
November  2,  had  covenanted  to  serve  four  years,  but  one  Peter 
Flynt,  for  whom  he  was  working,  refused  to  give  him  up.  The 
suit  resulted,  on  February  16,  1693,  in  a  verdict  that  the  servant 
should  at  once  be  delivered  and  the  defendant  pay  costs  and  ex- 
ecution.^ These  cases  show  that  he  lived  in  the  Great  Wicom- 
ico (accent  on  com)  region.  There  were  other  cases:  March  21, 
1694-5,  in  which  a  suit  against  him  failed;  one  of  July  16,  1696, 
which  he  appealed;  one  of  October  20,  1699,  in  which  he  was  sued 
as  security  for  Marmaduke  Thompson,  and  ordered  to  pay  144 
pounds  of  tobacco,  the  currency  of  the  day;  also  proceedings  on 
April  19,  1700,  when  a  boy  negro  was  adjudged  in  court  to  be 
eleven  years  old;  one  case  in  which  he  fought  a  suit  by  a  Captain 
Warner  for  1083  pounds  of  tobacco  from  January  23,  1701,  to  July 

17,  1702,  and  won.  He  was  on  the  grand  jury  as  "one  of  the  most 
able  and  discreet"  men  of  the  county,  January  23  of  the  latter 
year;  while  on  October  23  of  the  same  year  he  won  another,  and 
still  another  on  March  18,  1702-3. 

But  he  ceased  to  fight  two  years  later,  soon  after  which,  on  July 

18,  1705,  his  will  was  probated  by  his  sons,  William  and  Charles 
Morehead.^  Before  proceeding  with  his  family,  it  will  be  well  to 
note  that  a  John  Morehead  was  brought  over  by  John  Symons  of 
Nansemond  County  in  1656,  on  the  plan  then  in  vogue  for  increas- 
ing settlement,  that  any  one  who  secured  a  new  colonist  should  re- 
ceive 50  acres  of  land;  and  so  also  was  a  Samuel  Morehead  added 
to  the  Maryland  population  in  1662.^  Of  the  latter  nothing  is 
known,  but,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  within  a  year  after  the  death 

1  Court  Order  Book,  1678-1698,  p.  616. 

2  Court  Order  Book,  1699-1713,  p.  340. 

3  Green's  Early  Virginia  Immigrants,  p.  231;  and  Maryland  Land  OfDce  Index,  Book 
7,  folio  464. 

CSS] 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

of  Charles  Morehead  (I),  the  executor  of  the  will  of  John  More- 
head  of  Northumberland  County  asked  for  appraisers  of  his  estate 
on  March  21,  1705-6,  and  that  the  executor  was  one  Richard  Hull, 
it  would  appear  as  if  this  were  that  John  and  that  he  was  a  brother 
of  Charles  and  had  no  family.  Furthermore  it  is  also  known  that 
Captain  George  Eskridge  brought  over  to  Northumberland  at 
this  time,  in  a  company  of  twenty-one  new  settlers,  a  Charles 
Morehead,  who  is  mentioned  as  coming  on  the  same  day  that  the 
John  Morehead  appraisement  was  brought  up;  but  he  was  pre- 
sumably a  rather  young  man,  and  there  is  nothing  more  known  of 
him.* 

Returning  now  to  the  death  of  Charles  Morehead  (I),  in 
1705,  it  must  be  admitted  that,  if  he  is  considered  as  the 
first  of  1630,  he  must  probably  have  been  married  twice.  For 
William  and  Charles  were  his  older  children,  and  four  years  after 
his  death,  Charles,  "in  behalf  of  the  younger  children,  Elizabeth, 
Anne,  Mary,  John  and  Winifred  Morehead,  the  younger  children 
of  Charles  Morehead,  deceased,"  petitioned  for  a  division  of  the 
estate  between  them  and  the  mother,  whose  given  name  is  not 
known;  and  it  was  so  ordered  on  February  16,  1709-10,  i.e., 
1710.  Among  these  "younger  children,"  come  to  maturity  about 
1710,  is  John  Morehead,  who,  if  in  the  neighborhood  of  twenty- 
one  years,  as  this  proceeding  indicates,  and  now  a  citizen  of 
Northumberland  County,  would  naturally  be  the  citizen  of  King 
George  County,  who,  in  1726,  bought  land  of  Henry  Cafly,  was 
later,  in  1730,  a  citizen  of  Prince  William,  and  in  1759  a  citizen  of 
Fauquier,  until  he  died  in  1768."  The  only  thing  that  prevents 
absolute  proof  of  it  is,  that  eight  months  after  that  petition,  in 
February,  1710,  was  made  in  court,  a  fire,  in  October,  destroyed 
manj^  of  the  county  records  and  among  them  the  wills  and  such 

*>  Where  authorities  are  not  given,  Court  Order  Books,  of  the  date  given,  are  to  be 
understood. 

=  He  it  was  who,  on  September  2C,  1730,  sent  Joseph  Hudnall  a  power  of  attorney, 
for  some  purpose,  which  was  witnessed  by  Samuel  and  William  Blackwell. 

n34n 


MRS.   JAMES   TURNER   MOREHEAD,    I 

MARY    TEAS     LINDSAY 

1813-1847 

From  Etching.  1820 


Y  /. «  n  '/T  ij    a  /,  3  r   ■/  n  a  i/i 


WS?\    .aiiiAlTA   nwX-\ 


MOREHEADS   OF   THE    NORTHERN    NECK,   VIRGINIA 

books  as  would  have  had  the  necessary  details  not  in  the  Court 
Order  Books,  which  were  preserved.  The  conditions  surround- 
ing all  these  characters  furnish  a  proof  that  would  be  difficult  to 
contest.  The  Morehead  problem  has,  therefore,  been  solved  as 
nearly  as  known  facts  can  solve  them,  and  with  this  establish- 
ment of  the  time  of  John  Morehead  of  Northumberland,  King 
George,  Prince  William  and  Fauquier  counties,  attention  may 
now  be  turned  to  the  rest  of  the  family  in  the  Northern  Neck, 
none  of  whose  descendants  bearing  the  name  now  live  there,  it 
is  said. 

Of  the  older  brothers  of  John  Morehead  of  Fauquier,  William 
seems  not  to  have  married.  On  November  12,  1726,  he  deeded  a 
piece  of  land  on  Great  Wicomico,  received  from  his  father,  to 
Charles  Nelms,  with  John  Norman  as  a  witness  to  it.  He  is  twice 
mentioned  in  the  records  as  excused  on  account  of  illness,  and  on 
September  18,  1735,  his  will  was  presented;  another  brother,  Alex- 
ander, not  before  mentioned,  is  stated,  on  November  20,  to  be  his 
heir.  This,  together  with  the  fact  that  not  much  more  is  heard  of 
his  brother,  Charles  Morehead  (II),  would  seem  to  indicate  either 
his  death  or  immigration.  Alexander,  however,  married  and  so 
did  his  sister,  Elizabeth,  who  married  a  Haynie,  and  Anne,  who 
married  a  Dameron,  both  well-known  families.  Nothing  is 
known  of  Mary  or  Winifred.  It  is  not  known  whom  Alexander 
married,  but  it  is  known  that  he  had  a  son,  Alexander,  Jr.,  a 
daughter  Elizabeth,  born  on  October  1,  1723,  and  a  daughter 
Anne,  born  October  2,  1726, — both,  as  will  be  seen,  named  for 
his  sisters.  He  died  and  his  will  was  probated  by  Samuel  Nelms, 
his  executor,  on  March  12,  1743."  Alexander,  Jr.,  married  Jane, 
a  daughter  of  Joseph  Wildey.  So  late  as  September  25,  1752,  he 
petitioned  for  a  settlement  of  his  father's  estate,  still  in  the  ex- 
ecutor's hands,  but  he  had  died  without  a  will  before  April  10, 

6  The  will  was  drawn  January  7,  1743-4,  and  it  gave  his  property  to  his  grand- 
daughter, Hannah  Haynie  (daughter  of  Elizabeth  Morehead  Haynie),  his  daughter  Anne 
Morehead,  and  his  son,  Alexander,  Jr. — Record  Book,  Inventory,  p.  199. 

1135] 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

1754,  when  the  court  took  measures  to  grant  his  wife,  Jane 
( Wildey)  Morehead,  letters  of  administration.  Jane  Morehead  was 
born  on  April  3,  1735,  and  it  is  she  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Vir- 
ginia Statutes  at  Large  (Hening),  Vol.  VII,  page  51,  as  being  reim- 
bursed by  the  state  for  tobacco  burned  in  a  warehouse  at  Coan  in 
March,  1756,  the  last  that  is  known  of  her,  or  of  the  Moreheads 
who  remained  in  Northumberland  County.  The  only  one  bear- 
ing the  name,  of  whom  we  have  knowledge,  is  John,  successively 
of  King  George,  Prince  William,  and  Fauquier  counties  in  the 
north  Piedmont  Region. 


1361 


a  J  3 1  '^m  H  7/  a  h  o  o  o  a  i  \  t  .  a  h  m 


MRS.   THEODORE  WHITFIELD 

ANNIE     ELIZA     MOREHEAD 
1836-1914 


Portrail  by  Hawkins,  1S95 


IV 


THE  MOREHEADS  OF  THE 
NORTHERN  PIEDMONT  REGION 

JOHN  MOREHEAD,  who  bought  the  land  of  Henry  Cafly  on 
June  8,  1726,  in  that  part  of  King  George  County  which  four 
years  later,  1730,  became  Prince  William  County,  covering  the 
great  square  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  Potomac  opposite 
the  present  site  of  Washington,  has  long  been  the  earliest  posi- 
tively recorded  known  member  of  his  family.  He  was  born 
some  time  before  1700,  probably  as  early  as  1681  or  1682,  and 
his  wife's  name  was  Mary/  On  September  10,  1742,  they  were 
living  in  Hamilton  parish  of  Prince  William  County,  where  he 
was  an  extensive  planter.  This  was  the  year  that  Fairfax  County 
was  created  on  the  Potomac  side  of  Prince  William,  and  on 
March  4  of  that  year  Lord  Fairfax  granted  him  a  tract  of  167 
acres  in  Prince  William  County.^  Seventeen  years  later,  1759, 
John  Morehead's  home  plantation  became  a  part  of  the  newly 
created  county  named  after  Governor  Fauquier,  and  here  he 
spent  the  rest  of  his  life.  Three  years  later,  on  November  5,  1762, 
it  may  be  noted  in  passing,  he  deeded  123  acres  of  his  land  to  his 
second  son,  Joseph  Morehead.  Six  years  later,  1768,  on  June  22, 
he  made  his  will,  and  before  August  8  his  death  occurred,  his  wife, 
Mary,  having  also  died  before  that  date.* 

1  Virginia  County  Records,  Vols.  VII-VIII,  p.  120.    He  was,  therefore,  probably  about 
eighty-six  when  he  died. 

^  Land  Grants  General,  1623-1775. 

3  Virginia  County  Records,  Vols.  Vll-VUI,  p.  127.    The  will  was  probated  on  October 
24  and  the  inventory  bears  the  date  of  November  28,  1768.    Also  p.  131. 

[371 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

Their  children  are  given  as  Hannah  (Johnson),  Charles,  Joseph, 
John,  Jr.,  Alexander,  William,  Mary  (Lawrence),  Elizabeth  (Brix- 
traw),  and  Samuel. 

The  eldest  brother,  Charles,  and  Joseph,  next  in  age,  married 
sisters,  Mary  and  Elizabeth  Turner,  daughters  of  James  and 
Keren-happuch  (Norman)  Turner  of  Spottsylvania  County,  just 
below  and  across  the  Rappahannock  River.  Mrs.  Keren-happuch 
Turner,  born  in  1733,  was  the  daughter  of  a  Spottsylvania  planter, 
Isaac  and  Frances  (Courtney)  Norman,  who  gave  her  the  ancient 
and  unusual  Biblical  name,  meaning  "Horn  of  beauty."  Mr.  Nor- 
man was  in  that  county  before  January  30,  1733,  at  which  date  he 
transferred  some  land  and  cash  to  his  son-in-law  and  Keren- 
happuch.^ 

Keren-happuch  (Norman)  Turner  was  so  notable  a  personage 
as  to  deserve  special  attention.  She  claimed  descent  from  William 
the  Conqueror,  it  is  said,  and  she  came  to  be  like  a  Clara  Barton, 
Flora  Macdonald,  or  Florence  Nightingale.  Maryland  became  her 
home  before  the  Revolution,  and  her  sons  and  grandsons  entered 
the  American  army. 

"I  expect  you  to  tight,"  said  she  to  her  young  soldiers,  "for  it  is 
your  duty;  but  I  cannot  let  you  go  until  you  give  me  your  promise, 
each  one  of  you,  that  you  will  keep  me  informed  of  your  where- 
abouts and  your  needs,  and  send  for  me  if  j^ou  are  wounded." 

"The  promise  was  made  to  this  mother  and  grandmother,"  sajs 
The  Delineator  of  January,  1917,  "and  the  sons  went  forth  to 
battle.    At  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House  the  Turner  boys 

•»  Spottsylvania  Records  quoted  in  Morehead  Family  Records  by  Charles  R.  More- 
head,  p.  20.  So  many  ways  of  spelling  the  name  of  Keren-happuch  are  to  be  found 
in  the  family,  that  it  may  be  well  to  remind  the  reader  that  Job's  daughter  so  named, 
as  spelled  in  the  King  James  version,  is  as  is  written  in  this  sentence.  (See  Job, 
Chap.  42,  V.  14.)  Isaac  Norman  got  a  patent  for  land  in  Spottsylvania,  June  30,  1726, 
the  land  being  in  what  was  Orange  in  1734  and  Culpeper  in  1748,  and  he  died  in  the 
latter  county,  intestate,  in  177C.  His  wife,  Frances'  maiden  aanie  is  supposed  to 
have  been  Courtney,  one  of  their  sons  being  named  Courtney  Norman.  The  above 
notes  are  from  Colonel  Henry  Strother,  Ft.  Smith,  Arkansas,  who  says  some  notes  sent 
him  from  Kentucky  suggest  that  the  Normans  came  from  St.  Maries  Hundred  in  Mary- 
land. 

158-2 


JAMES  TURNER   MOREHEAD,    II 

1838  1919 


(5    ,il/.3  H  3  n  O  M   fl  2  Z  a  ')  T   8  i-J M  A  i. 


MOREHEADS   OF   THE    NORTHERN    PIEDMONT   REGION 

fought  under  General  Greene,  and  one  of  the  sons  received  a  fear- 
ful wound.  Word  was  sent  to  his  mother  and  she  came  to  him 
riding  on  horse-back  all  the  way  from  her  home  in  Maryland.  Plac- 
ing him  in  a  log-cabin  on  the  Guilford  battle-ground,  in  a  crude  bed 
on  the  floor,  she  secured  tubs  in  which  she  bored  holes.  These 
tubs  she  suspended  from  the  rafters  and  filled  with  cool  water 
from  the  'Bloody  Run'  which  flows  nearby.  The  constant  drip- 
ping of  water  on  the  ghastly  wounds  allayed  the  fever  and  saved 
her  son's  life.  In  this  manner  did  Mrs.  Turner  improvise  a  treat- 
ment as  efficacious  as  the  'ice-pack'  of  modern  science,  and  on  the 
spot  where  this  rude  cabin  stood,  the  Guilford  Battle-Ground 
Company  erected  a  statue  in  her  honor."  On  the  pedestal  is  the 
following  legend : 

1781  1902 

A  HEROINE  OF  '76 

MRS.  KERENHAPPUCH  TURNER, 

MOTHER  OF  ELIZABETH 

THE  WIFE  OF  JOSEPH 

MOREHEAD  OF  N.  C.  AND 

GRANDMOTHER  OF  CAPTAIN 

JAMES  AND  OF  JOHN  MOREHEAD 

A  YOUNG  N.  C.  SOLDIER  UNDER 

GREENE,  RODE  HORSE-BACK  FROM 

HER  MARYLAND  HOME  AND  AT 

GUILFORD  COURT  HOUSE  NURSED 

TO  HEALTH  A  BADLY  WOUNDED  SON. 

This  is  one  of  three  monuments  to  Revolutionary  heroines,  the 
others  being  Hannah  Dustin  at  Haverhill,  Massachusetts,  and  Molly 
Pitcher  at  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  all  of  these  women  being  mar- 
ried. Tradition  says  that  Mrs.  Turner  made  the  journey  with 
a  baby  in  arms,  and  on  its  death  she  buried  it  by  the  roadside;  also 
that  she  lived  to  the  extreme  age  of  one  hundred  and  fifteen  years.' 
Her  husband,  James  Turner,  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of 

5  Mrs.  Joseph  M.  Morehead  states  that  the  building  in  which  Mrs.  Turner  cared  for  her 
wounded  son  was  the  old  New  Garden  Quaker  Meeting  House,  a  print  of  which  is 
still  extant;  also  that  the  monument  was  erected  by  Major  Joseph  M.  Morehead,  Colonel 
James  T.  Morehead,  R.  Percy  Gray  and  Major  J.  Turner  Morehead. 

1392 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

Maryland,  coming  from  New  England,  and  said  to  be  of  the  same 
English  family  of  Devonshire  as  the  Turners  of  Massachusetts, 
Humphrey  Turner  of  "Thorvoston,"  Devonshire,  being  forty-six 
years  old  in  1620,  when  arms  were  conferred  through  the  Herald's 
visitation.  His  father  and  grandfather,  also  of  "Thorvoston," 
bore  the  name  Anthony.  The  arms  were  brought  to  America  in 
1673  by  Captain  William  Turner  of  Boston,  who  was  killed  in 
leading  an  expedition  against  the  Indians  three  years  later,  at 
Green  River.  Burke  also  gives  the  Turners  as  allied  wath  the 
Pages  of  Blackheath,  in  Kent.  James  Turner  of  Maryland  and 
later  of  Spottsylvania  County,  Virginia,  was  an  ancestor  of  the 
Turners  of  Southampton,  southeastern  Virginia,  one  of  whom, 
also  James,  born  December  20,  1766,  became  Governor  of  North 
Carolina  in  1802-5,  and  another  of  whom,  John,  was  in  the  Indian 
Wars  in  1750.  The  la  tier's  son  William  died  in  James  City 
County  in  1809,  while  William's  brothers,  Thomas  and  John,  were 
resident  of  Mathews  County  in  1791.  The  Turners  intermarried 
with  the  Ashbys,  Taylors,  Wilmers,  Austins,  Bookers,  Armisteads 
and  other  equally  well-known  families." 

As  Keren-happuch  Turner  was  mother-in-law  to  both  Charles 
and  Joseph  Morehead  of  Fauquier  County,  in  which  the  older 
brother,  Charles,  made  his  permanent  home  as  a  planter,  atten- 
tion maj'  first  be  turned  to  him  and  his  family. 

As  has  been  said,  Charles  and  Mary  (Turner)  Morehead  made 
their  home  permanently  in  Fauquier  County,  where,  at  a  court  on 
July  27, 1767,  he  took  the  usual  colonial  oath  as  Captain  of  Militia.' 
About  five  years  later,  in  February,  1772,  he  was  named  in  an  act 
as  "Charles  Morehead,  Gentleman,"  to  effect  the  division  of  Hamil- 
ton parish  in  Fauquier  and  Prince  William  counties.^    His  own 

6  Genealogical  section,  Richmond  Times-Dispatch  of  May  3,  1708,  reprinted  in  More- 
head  Family  Records  by  Charles  R.  Morehead,  p.  33. 

'  Fauquier  County  Records,  reprinted  in  Charles  R.  Morehead's  Morehead  Family 
Records,  p.  5. 

8  Virginia  Statutes  at  Large,  Hening,   Vol.  VIII,  p.  625.    In  Vol.  VII,  p.  51,  of  these  Stat- 


MOREHEADS   OF   THE    NORTHERN    PIEDMONT   REGION 

parish  became  known  as  Leeds  parish  later,  and  eleven  years  after 
this  official  duty  he  died  there,  in  1783,  his  will  being  dated  Janu- 
ary 19,  and  probated  September  30,  and  his  wife,  Mary,  heading 
the  executors.® 

One  of  his  executors  was  William,  apparently  his  next  to  the 
youngest  brother,  who,  on  August  15,  1764,  was  granted  by  Gover- 
nor Fauquier  57  acres  of  land  in  Elizabeth  City  County,  north 
side  of  James  River,  "near  a  place  known  as  Newport  News," 
at  2  pounds  of  tobacco  an  acre.^°  Two  of  his  children,  Turner, 
his  oldest  child,  and  Charles,  his  second  oldest  son,  with  Charles 
Chilton,  were  also  executors,  the  other  children  being  Mary 
(Ransdell),  who  was  between  Turner  and  Charles,  "Kerenhap- 
puck"  (so  spelled  in  the  will),  Armistead,  James,  Presley,  and 
Elizabeth.  Of  these  Mrs.  Ransdell  and  her  husband  died  in  Vir- 
ginia, leaving  two  children,  Charles  and  Wharton,  the  latter  named 
after  his  father." 

With  these  (except  Turner  and  James,  who  came  later)  Mrs. 
Mary  (Turner)  Morehead,  after  her  husband's  death,  migrated  to 
Kentucky,  embarking  at  Redstone  (Brownsville),  Pennsylvania,  on 
a  flat-bottomed  boat,  going  down  the  two  rivers  to  the  Falls  (Louis- 

utes,  Jane  Morehead,  March,  1756,  is  mentioned  for  reimbursement  by  the  colony  for 
tobacco  stored  in  Goan  and  lost  by  Are.  The  writer  of  the  genealogical  section  in  the 
Times-Dispatch  of  Richmond  of  March  29,  1908,  makes  the  error  both  of  considering 
this  Charles  of  Vol.  VllI  to  be  the  iirst  Charles  of  1630,  over  140  years  before,  and  Jane 
of  1756  to  be  his  wife!  Or,  if  he  does  not  mean  that,  he  then  means  that  this  Charles 
was  the  first  and  there  was  none  of  1630.  If  so,  then  that  writer  comes  in  conflict 
with  Charles  R.  Morehead,  Sr.,  in  Morehead  Family  Records,  p.  12,  where  he  gives  this 
Charles,  of  Vol.  Vlll,  above-mentioned,  as  his  grandfather,  and  states  that  this  Charles' 
(of  Vol.  Vlll)  grandfather,  Charles,  came  from  Scotland  and  settled  in  the  Northern 
Neck  of  Virginia  about  1630, — a  statement,  however,  with  no  references,  explanations, 
or  comments,  so  that  one  has  not  known  whether  it  is  family  tradition  or  a  better  au- 
thority, until  recent  research  in  Northumberland  County  has  shown  that  this  Charles 
was  the  grandson  of  the  Charles  from  Great  Britain,  founder  of  the  family  in  the 
Northern  Neck. 

»  Virginia  County  Records,  Vols.  VII-VIII,  p.  128.  Fauquier  County  Wills,  Book  II, 
p.  6. 

^°Land  Grants  General,  1623-1775,  Richmond,  Virginia. 

"  A  Mrs.  Clark,  not  mentioned  in  this  will  as  a  daughter,  but  given  by  Charles  R. 
Morehead,  Jr.,  of  Lexington,  Missouri,  died  childless  in  Virginia. 

[413 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

ville),  and  then  to  Nelson  County,  where  Mrs.  Mary  (Turner) 
Morehead  died.  Her  son  Charles,  who  had  married  a  Miss 
Slaughter  of  Culpeper  County,  Virginia,  settled  in  the  Green  River 
country,  in  Logan  County,  which  he  afterward  represented  in 
both  houses  of  the  legislature.  He  had  served  in  the  Revolution  in 
the  brigade  of  "Light  Horse  Harry  Lee,"  and  was  at  the  surrender 
of  Cornwallis.  Of  his  numerous  family,  his  only  son,  Charles 
Slaughter  Morehead,  became  Governor  of  Kentucky,  as  did  the 
son  of  his  brother,  Armistead,  namely.  Governor  James  Turner 
Morehead,  who  also  became  a  United  States  Senator.  Armistead 
was  the  first  clerk  of  Logan  County  and  died  at  Bowling  Green, 
and  Presley,  who  married  a  Miss  Duncan,  was  a  State  Senator  sev- 
eral times.  The  two  sisters,  Keren-happuch  (Mrs.  Daniel  Don- 
aldson) and  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Thompson  Briggs),  lived  in  Logan 
and  Warren  counties  respectively.^^  Mrs.  Mary  (Turner)  More- 
head's  eldest  son.  Captain  Turner  Morehead,  married  Mary  A. 
Hooe,  and  was  recommended  Captain  of  Militia  by  Fauquier 
County  court  on  March  4,  1778."  He  had  served  as  Captain  in  the 
Third  Virginia  Regiment  in  1776,  and  was  at  the  battle  of  German- 
town  and  general  campaign  in  defense  of  Philadelphia.  After  the 
war,  on  June  25,  1787,  he  was  recommended  by  the  Fauquier  court 
for  executive  appointment  as  Major  General  of  Militia;  on  Feb- 
ruary 24, 1794,  as  Colonel;  on  July  28,  as  Lieutenant  Colonel  Com- 
mandant of  Grand  Battalion  of  the  First  Regiment,  serving  finally 
as  Colonel  until  his  resignation,  when  he  was  replaced  by  Colonel 
Thomas  Chilton  on  April  22,  1799.    He  had  married  Ann  Ransdale 

12  Charles  R.  Morehead,  Sr.,  of  Lexington,  Missouri,  in  Morehead  Family  Records  by 
Charles  R.  Moreliead. 

13  Mary  Ann  Hooe  was  daughter  of  Harris  Hooe  of  King  George  County,  her  grand- 
father being  Hawson  Hooe  and  her  great-grandfather  and  -grandmother  the  Hon.  Rice 
and  Catherine  (Taliaferro)  Hooe,  the  former  a  member  of  the  House  of  Rurgesses  in 
1699.  (Virginia  Historical  Magazine  of  April,  1908.)  The  Taliferro  or  Taliaferro  fam- 
ily came  to  Virginia  in  the  person  of  Robert  Taliaferro,  who  first  came  to  York  County, 
and,  in  1655,  received  a  grant  of  land  in  Gloucester  County,  the  grant,  as  was  not  un- 
commonly the  case,  because  of  bad  spelling,  giving  the  name  as  "Tolliver." — The  More- 
head  Family,  pp.  21-22. 

[42  3 


:qs8  0i. 


JOSEPH   MOTLEY  MOREHEAD 
1840-1911 


MOREHEADS   OF   THE    NORTHERN    PIEDMONT   REGION 

in  1779,  and  in  1811  followed  his  mother  and  the  rest  of  the  family 
to  Kentucky,  spending  the  rest  of  his  life  in  Barron  County  in  plant- 
ing and  milling.  Mrs.  Delia  C,  wife  of  General  S.  B.  Buckner, 
gives  the  general  as  authority  that  Captain  Turner  Morehead  was 
"the  first  to  mount  the  parapets  in  the  storming  of  Stony  Point 
under  General  Wayne."  "  For  the  widely  extended  descendants  of 
Charles  and  Mary  (Turner)  Morehead  in  the  South  and  West  ref- 
erence may  be  had  to  the  Morehead  Family  Records  of  Charles 
Robert  Morehead,  Jr.,  of  El  Paso,  Texas,  and  attention  may  be 
turned  to  his  next  younger  brother,  Joseph,  whose  emigration  took 
a  different  direction  from  old  Fauquier  County. 

However,  since  so  many  of  his  brothers  and  sisters  remained  in 
the  upper  Piedmont  Region,  while  Joseph  himself  went  else- 
where, it  may  be  desirable  to  first  make  note  of  them:  passing 
Mrs.  Hannah  Johnson,  the  eldest  sister,  of  whom  little  is  known, 
John,  Jr.  (as  compared  with  John,  Sr.,  his  father,  who  died  in 
1768),  made  his  will  in  Fauquier  County  on  June  14,  1819,  and  it 
was  probated  January  22,  1821,  so  that  he  probably  died  in  the 
winter  of  1820-21.  At  that  time  he  had  several  children:  John 
(HI),  Betsey  (Triplett),  Susannah  (Triplett),  Nancy,  and  Lucy.^' 
Then  passing  over  Alexander,  William,  Mary  (Lawrence),  and 
Elizabeth  (Brixtraw),  of  whom  no  note  is  at  hand,  the  youngest 
son,  Samuel,  died  in  Fauquier  County  in  December,  1795;  he 
made  his  will  on  the  16th,  and  it  was  probated  on  the  26th.  At 
this  time  he  had  the  following  children:  Sarah  (Jennings),  Lydia, 
Mary,  Elizabeth,  Peggy,  Charles,  and  Samuel  B.  All  but  Mrs.  Jen- 
nings were  under  age  at  this  time  and  were  in  charge  of  the 
widow,  Mrs.  Wilmauth  Morehead.*" 

^*  Ibid.  Mrs.  Buckner  was  a  descendant  of  Captain  William  Claiborne  who  was  asso- 
ciated with  David  Morehead  in  the  ownership  and  litigation  over  Kent  Island. 
1^  Fauquier  County  Records,  Book  VHI,  p.  47. 

^^  Ibid.,  Book  VIII  (?),  p.  47.  (This  reference  is  given  in  Morehead  Family  Records, 
p.  8,  as  Book  111,  but  may  be  III.) 


THE  MOREHEADS  OF  THE 
SOUTH  PIEDMONT  REGION,  VIRGINIA 

THE  remarkable  growlh  of  northern  tidewater  Virginia  and 
its  back  country,  after  Baltimore's  settlement,  continued  to 
be  the  main  feature  of  that  colony's  development  the  rest 
of  that  century  and  about  half  of  the  next,  when  a  very  positive 
movement  began  about  1750,  southwestwardly  of  Jamestown 
toward  the  North  Carolina  border,  or  what  may  be  called  the 
South  Piedmont  Region.  It  was  1720  before  Brunswick  County, 
which  covered  all  that  tract  along  the  border  line,  was  formed,  and 
1746  before  Lunenberg,  covering  a  vast  territory  westward,  was 
carved  out  of  it;  but  it  was  only  1752  when  Halifax  was  taken 
from  that,  as  Bedford  was  also  the  following  year;  and  Halifax 
covered  such  present  counties  as  Pittsylvania,  Henry,  Patrick,  part 
of  Franklin,  and  all  the  counties  westward  carved  out  of  them 
later. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  Joseph  Morehead's  father,  John,  had 
bought,  far  back  in  1726,  a  large  tract  of  land,  then  in  King  George 
County,  from  Henry  Cafly.  Joseph,  who  had  married  Elizabeth 
Turner,  received  a  part  of  this  land  from  his  father  on  November 
26, 1753,  the  next  year  after  the  formation  of  Halifax  County  down 
on  the  North  Carolina  border.  On  November  5,  1762,  he  received 
some  more  from  his  father,  and  four  years  later  he  and  his  wife, 
Elizabeth,  disposed  of  some  of  it,  October  22,  1766,  to  a  citizen  of 


STATUE    TO    JOSEPH    MOTLEY    MOREHEAD 

GUILFORD     BATTLE-GROUND,     GREENSBORO,      N.      C. 


ayvaHSflOM  YajTOM  H^iaaoi  ot  auTAT2 

. ;»    .'A    ,0  a  OH?.  Kan  H  a    ,n '-i  m  o»;  o  -  3v{  i  i  ah    aflo^.n^jo 


MOREHEADS  OF  SOUTH  PIEDMONT  REGION,   VIRGINIA 

King  George  County.'  By  this  time  the  settlement  in  Halifax 
County  was  so  great  that  in  the  following  year  another  county, 
Pittsylvania,  was  made  from  it.  This  is  probably  near  the  time 
when  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  (Turner)  Morehead  left  Fauquier  and 
settled  in  Halifax  County,  shortly  before  the  death  of  his  father. 
It  is  known  that  they  were  in  Halifax  County  in  1766,  the  year  be- 
fore Pittsylvania  was  carved  from  it,  and  doubtless  much  of  his 
land  was  in  the  latter  territory. 

Joseph  and  Elizabeth  Morehead  reared  a  family  and  he  became 
a  wealthy  planter.  His  five  daughters  were:  Sarah,  who  married 
Josiah  Carthel;  Mary,  who  became  a  Mrs.  Starbuck;  Nancy  (Mrs. 
David  Thomas);  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Redman);  and  Keren-happuch 
(Mrs.  Tanner) ;  while  his  five  sons  were  Turner,  Charles,  and  Cap- 
tain James  of  the  Continental  line,  who  all  died  unmarried,  the 
last  mentioned  dying  in  Richmond  County,  North  Carolina,  where 
his  will  was  probated  in  1815;  Joseph,  who  married  a  Miss  Jenkins, 
and  finally  John,  the  youngest,  who  is  the  first  of  the  Moreheads 
of  whom  much  personal  material  has  been  handed  down  to  suc- 
ceeding generations.^ 

John  Morehead,  who  may  be  called  the  IVth,  his  grandfather, 
John,  being  the  1st,  was  born  in  Pittsylvania  County,  and  in  1790  was 
married  to  Miss  Obedience  Motley  (1768-1863),  daughter  of  Captain 
Joseph  Motley,  of  Amelia  County.  Captain  Motley  was  of  Welsh 
descent  and  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England,  but  of  them 
more  will  be  said  later.  Of  John  Morehead  (IV)  and  his  family, 
who  later  made  their  home  in  Rockingham  County,  North  Caro- 
lina, his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Annie  Morehead  Whitfield,  has  left 

1  Virginia  County  Records,  Vol.  VII,  p.  130. 

-  Captain  James'  will  mentions  his  nepliews,  John  Motley  Morehead  and  James 
Turner  Morehead,  James  Madison  Morehead  (son  of  Joseph,  Jr.),  Joseph  Thomas 
(son  of  David  Thomas),  niece  Betsy  Thomas,  sister  Elizabeth  (Redman),  sister  Sarah 
(Carthel),  brother  John,  sister  Polly  (Starbucli),  sister  Keren-happuch  Turner  (Tan- 
ner). 

Joseph,  Sr's.  will  spealis  of  his  daugliter  "Keren,"  Elizabeth  (Redman)  of  Georgia, 
Sarah  (Carthel),  Joseph,  Jr.,  Charles,  Mary,  Nancy,  Turner,  John,  and  it  is  dated  July 
11,  1806. 

n453 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

record  that  "his  accomplishments  and  occupations  were  so  varied 
that  as  need  might  be,  he  could  and  did  ofTiciate  as  a  squire  and 
marry  people,  or  pray  with  the  sick  and  dying;  and  that  earlier  in 
his  career  he  had  taught  dancing  school,  when  young  Obedience 
Motley,  one  of  his  pupils,  sometimes  worried  him  so  that  he  would 
lay  the  fiddle  bow  on  her  shoulders  and  remonstrate  vehemently." 
She  says  he  "built  Mt.  Carmel  Church  near  their  home  in  Rock- 
ingham County."  '  She  also  gives  a  letter  from  Colonel  James  T. 
Scales  of  "Thornfield,"  Henry  County,  Virginia,  dated  March  28, 
1892,  in  which  it  is  said:  "Our  grandfather  [John  Morehead,  Rock- 
ingham, N.  C]  was  a  grand  old  man,  far  ahead  of  his  age,  hence 
his  misfortunes.  Slavery  retarded  the  development  of  the  country, 
and  in  vain  he  tried  to  accomplish  what  he  saw  was  bound  to  be  in 
the  future.  Had  he  lived  north  of  Mason  and  Dixon,  he  would 
have  been  a  splendid  success.  The  Moreheads  got  their  intellect 
from  him,  and  his  moral  nature  was  of  the  highest  order.  [He] 
thanked  Providence  for  everything  sent,  joys  or  afflictions.  His 
wife  told  him  she  believed  if  he  broke  a  leg,  he  would  thank  Provi- 
dence. 'Yes,  Biddy  [his  abbreviation  of  Obedience],  I  would,  be- 
cause it  was  not  mj^  neck,'  was  the  reply.  ...  As  each  of  his  chil- 
dren would  leave  the  paternal  roof  to  try  his  fortunes  in  the  world, 
with  hand  on  head  his  parting  benediction  was,  'Remember,  my 
child,  death  before  dishonor.'  Generous  to  a  fault,  'his  pity  gave 
ere  his  charity  began.'  It  was  enough  for  him  to  know  and  see 
the  suffering  of  a  fellow  creature."  He  is  said  to  have  been  about 
a  dozen  years  older  than  his  wife.  "He  is  the  central  figure  in  our 
pedigree,"  adds  Colonel  Scales,  "rising  above  all  others."  Mrs. 
Whitfield  adds:  "He  was  a  poet,  a  soldier,  a  planter,  fond  of  the 
chase  and  of  the  companions  of  his  life,  whether  old  or  j'oung;  he 
was  a  great  favorite  with  all  who  knew  him.  He  was  quite  young 
when  he  went  into   the  Revolutionary  Army    (supposed   to  be 

3  Family   Record   in    MSS.   in    possession   of  Miss  Emma  Morehead  Wliitfleld,  Rich- 
mond, Virginia. 

i:463 


..  t-'^i-S.. 


s  e 

.^ 

^  ui 

> 

u< 

^^  z! 

< 

H 

i-y  tti 

"S 

U 

■  ^ 

A 

o 


J  ^ 

!4 

O  -rt 

2  u 

J 

1-5      " 

< 

£9 

^  = 

5^ 

B  S 

PS 

c3    cd 

r^      >J 

^  o 

^=2 

-o^ 

0=  2 
S  < 

3  w 

§    sS 

Oi    . 

e: 

2S 

»5 

o 

1^ 

s^ 

;? 

0J3  9 

Ci 

•s  J 

H 

0) 

"5 

75 

c 
5 

o 

35 

a 

C55 

<u 

c 

MOREHEADS  OF  SOUTH  PIEDMONT  REGION,   VIRGINIA 

eighteen);  was  in  the  command  of  General  Greene  in  the  cele- 
brated campaign  including  the  battle  of  Cowpens,  and  the  fa- 
mous retreat  through  North  Carolina  to  Guilford  Court  House. 
He  was  not  in  the  battle  there,  however,  as  he  had  been  detailed 
to  take  charge  of  prisoners.  His  canteen,  containing  two  com- 
partments, is  still  shown  [at  that  date]  with  other  relics,  by  my 
brother,  Jimmie.  [Later]  This  canteen  is  deposited  in  the  Museum 
at  the  Guilford  Battle  Ground.  ...  He  died  at  the  old  home  in 
Rockingham  and  is  buried  with  his  family  there.  ...  He  never 
applied  for  a  pension  or  bounty,  nor  did  his  widow,  because  their 
patriotism  led  them  still  to  spare  their  country,  already  so  im- 
poverished." 

His  wife,  Mrs.  Obedience  (Motley)  Morehead,  lived  to  be  ninety- 
five  years  old,  dying,  in  1863,  at  the  home  of  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Annie  Morehead  Hobson,  at  Mocksville,  Davie  County,  North 
Carolina,  so  that  she  was  born  in  1768.  As  a  child  she  knew  some 
of  the  horrors  of  the  Revolution.  "She  was  one  of  ten  children, 
who  were  early  orphaned  through  the  treachery  of  a  Tory  friend, 
and  her  young  life  so  beclouded  with  sorrows  that  she  never  after- 
ward could  look  upon  a  motherless  child  without  tears  and  sym- 
pathy. She  must  have  been  handsome  and  wise,  too,  in  her  youth, 
as  her  beloved  father  (Captain  Joseph  Motley)  seemed  to  have 
been  companion  and  teacher  and  so  impressed  upon  her  his  ideas 
of  integrity  and  honor  that  her  old  age  was  characterized  by  an 
almost  sternness  to  herself  and  unflinching  discharge  of  what  she 
considered  her  duty.  .  .  .  She  remembered  the  'Red  Coats'  with 
vivid  repugnance,  as  they  often  frightened  her  and  the  other 
little  ones  by  their  raids  upon  the  peaceful  mother  and  children," 
writes  Mrs.  Annie  Morehead  Whitfield.  "Her  father.  Captain 
Joseph  Motley,  who  had  fought  under  Colonel  Washington  in  the 
French  and  Indian  Wars  and  was  at  Braddock's  defeat,  was  too 
old  to  be  in  service,  but  six  of  his  sons  were,  and  not  expecting 
women  and  children  to  be  in  danger,  he  was  hidden  in  the  woods 

1:473 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

when  the  raids  occiuTed  so  that  he  might  be  left  to  care  for  his 
family.  The  meat  and  provisions  were  hidden  also,  and  only  the 
children  and  'good  old  Rachel'  knew  where,"  continues  the  record. 
"She  said  she  used  to  climb  upon  the  fence  and  look  up  and  down 
the  road  to  see  if  the  'Red  Coats'  would  come  and  fmd  these  and 
thus  relieve  her  childish  bosom  which  was  bursting  with  the 
mighty  secret.  And  one  day,  while  the  mother  was  sick  in  bed, 
and  caring  for  a  young  infant,  there  came  galloping  into  the  yard 
a  number  of  Tories.    Rushing  into  the  house  they  demanded: 

"  'Where's  Captain  Motley?  Where  are  his  sons?  Where  are 
your  provisions?    Give  us  something  to  eat.' 

"And  scattering  the  little  flock  of  frightened  children,  one  of 
them,  a  neighbor  and  so-called  friend,  exclaimed: 

"  'Why,  Mrs.  Motley,  you  need  bleeding  and  I  shall  bleed  you!' 

"  'No,  no!'  was  the  reply,  'bleeding  would  kill  me  in  this  condi- 
tion!'^ 

"But,  seizing  her  arm,  despite  her  struggles  and  cries,  he  pierced 
the  vein  with  his  knife,  and  the  little  children  saw  the  red  life 
blood  spouting  from  the  dear  mother's  arm  as  she  fainted  away 
into  unconsciousness.  .  .  .  The  Tories  hurried  away;  the  good 
servant  applied  restoratives  and  brought  back  the  dying  mother 
to  temporary  life,  ere  the  father  came  to  his  home.  Seeing  his 
wife's  condition,  and  knowing  what  must  be  the  consequences,  he 
seized  his  gun  and  started  out  vowing  vengeance  upon  the  mur- 
derer; but  the  good  mother  called  him  back,  importuning  for  their 
children's  sake  that  he  think  not  of  vengeance:  'I  must  die,  and 
you  would  probably  be  killed  in  the  struggle  and  who  will  take 
care  of  the  little  ones?'  He  put  aside  the  gun,  to  soothe  and  com- 
fort, if  possible,  the  dying  hours.  The  mother's  grave  was  care- 
fully guarded  by  Rachel,  and  every  day  she  and  the  children 
carried  rice  and  other  food  there.    This  must  have  been  a  relic  of 

^  "Bleeding"  was  an  accepted  part  of  medical  practice  at  that  time,  so  the  Tory 
could  make  use  of  it  \sith  an  air  of  propriety. — Editor. 

11483 


MOREHEADS  OF  SOUTH  PIEDMONT  REGION,   VIRGINIA 

Rachel's  African  superstition.  Long  years  afterwards,  when  the 
little  Obedience  had  become  a  wife  and  mother,  with  a  home  of  her 
own  whose  doors  ever  stood  open  to  the  stranger,  with  old-time 
hospitality,  there  came,  on  a  dreary,  wintry  evening,  a  party  of 
travelers,  asking  a  night's  shelter  and  rest,  bespeaking  favor  espe- 
cially for  an  aged  sick  man  who  was  lying,  very  feeble,  in  one  of 
their  wagons. 

"The  husband,  John  Morehead,  with  his  wonted  cordiality,  bade 
them  welcome,  and  soon  had  every  one  busy  providing  for  the 
comfort  of  the  guests.  The  sick  man  was  borne  into  the  'big 
room,'  as  the  parlor  was  then  called,  his  couch  drawn  near  the  fire 
there,  rather  than  have  him  carried  away  upstairs.  The  supper 
made  ready  and  eaten.  Grandpa  [John  Morehead]  came  into  the 
back  room  and  tenderly  taking  his  wife  aside,  said : 

"  'Whom  do  you  think  you  have  fed  and  nourished?  The  sick 
man  is ' 

"  'What,  Mr.  Morehade!  (that  is  the  way  she  always  pronounced 
it).    Not  my  mother's  murderer!' 

"And  as  the  reviving  of  her  sorrowful  childhood  with  its  many 
trials  came  up  before  her,  she  exclaimed: 

"  'Take  him  away;  I  cannot  shelter  him  under  my  roof!" 

"  'Now,  Biddy,  we  must  forgive  as  we  hope  to  be  forgiven,'  was 
the  reply,  which  prevailed,  after  the  first  agonizing  emotion 
passed  away. 

"Later  in  the  evening  she  went  into  the  room  where  the  sick 
man  lay  and  sympathized  with  him,  hearing  patiently  the  ac- 
count of  his  pains  and  weariness,  etc.  Then  turning  full  upon 
him,  she  asked  him  if  he  remembered  Captain  Motley  (some- 
times called  Squire  Motley),  and  leading  up  to  the  incident  of  her 
mother's  sickness  and  bleeding  to  death  at  the  hands  of  a  Tory, 
she  said: 

"  'I  am  that  woman's  child  and  you  are  my  mother's  murderer. 
May  God  forgive  you  and  make  it  possible  for  me  to  do  so,  too.' 

C493 


THE    MORE  HEAD   FAMILY 

"He  hid  his  face  under  the  sheet  and  cried  and  moaned  re- 
morsefully.   Did  not  this  seem  retribution!" 

It  was  near  this  house  that  her  husband,  John  Morehead,  built 
the  Mt.  Carmel  Church  and  often  had  to  do  the  preaching  him- 
self.   He  was  a  Presbyterian,  as  his  people  generally  were. 

"Obedience's  early  life,"  the  record  continues,  "was  spent  in 
busy  industrious  efforts  to  help  the  family,  help  the  soldier 
brothers  and  friends  and  father.  She  often  told  me  that  the  girls 
learned  to  spin  and  weave  their  clothes  and  sheets,  etc.,  while  oc- 
casionally, like  a  gleam  of  sunshine,  there  was  brought  from 
'home,'  England,  some  elegant  fine  goods  for  state  occasions." 

The  record  speaks  of  her  discipline:  "Yet  all  seemed  to  have 
loved  her,  and  when,  in  later  years,  there  came  poverty  and  re- 
verses in  consequence  of  some  land  speculations,  the  servants 
clung  to  her  skirts  and  begged  to  remain  with  her.  .  .  .  She  was  a 
verj^  handsome  old  lady,  large  and  commanding  in  presence,  very 
dignified  manner,  pale  benevolent  face,  very  gray  hair,  keen 
bright  gray  eyes.  She  inspired  respect  from  all.  She  had  second 
sight  and  could  sew  beautifully  when  past  eighty.  ...  I  remem- 
ber the  old  place:  the  grand  room  hung  around  closely  with  pic- 
tures all  of  one  size,  the  high-backed  leather-seated  chairs  in  a 
stiff  straight  row  all  around  the  three  sides  with  corner  ones  fitted 
in;  the  desk,  with  a  'Dream  book'  in  the  library,  which  gave  great 
delight  to  Henrietta  Hobson  and  myself.  These  chairs  had  'be- 
longed to  my  poor  old  father'  (Captain  Motley)  and  were  to  be 
given  to  .lose  (my  brother)  who  was  his  namesake,  but  they  per- 
ished in  the  fire" — that  destroyed  the  old  house.  "What  a  treas- 
ure," the  record  continues,  "they  and  the  cunning  little  dressing 
tables,  with  their  brass  locks,  etc.,  would  be  to-day!  They  were 
all  scented  with  lavender  and  rosemary." 

John  and  Obedience  Morehead  had  a  large  family.  All  their 
sons  were  educated  in  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and,  in 
turn,  taught  their  sisters. 


p  B 


'a 

CO   'O 


>i    o 


^  .9 


»   i-J 


^  s  < 

^  s  « 

rS  1-5 

«  2  . 

■«  3  iS 
^  W 

O    w 

tn      «  «     2 

oj  ^  <  »-s 


f-'H 


o 

a 
< 

B 

< 

o 

S 

§1 


^     05 

c  o 


"5   ^  o 

"      '-      « 

3    u  ■■-    s^  •? 


i-j  ir. 


THE  MOREHEADS 
OF  NORTH  CAROLINA 

JOHN  and  Obedience  (Motley)  Morehead,  because  born  in  the 
Southern  Piedmont  Region  of  Virginia,  have  been  consid- 
ered under  that  heading;  but  their  family  life  was  in  North 
Carolina,  in  Rockingham  County.  They  had  four  sons  and  five 
daughters:  the  first,  John  Motley  Morehead  (I),  was  born  on  July  4, 
1796,  in  the  same  county  where  his  father  was  born,  Pittsyl- 
vania, Virginia,  but  the  birth  of  all  the  other  children  occurred  in 
North  Carolina,  in  Rockingham  County  (the  latter  adjoining  the 
former  county  on  the  southwestern  part),  because  of  Mr.  More- 
head's  removal  there  when  his  son  John  Motley  was  but  two  years 
old,  in  1798. 

As  John  Motley  Morehead  is  of  especial  moment  to  this  sketch, 
it  may  be  well  to  defer  account  of  him  while  note  is  taken  of  his 
brothers  and  sisters.  His  next  brother  was  James  Turner  More- 
head  (I), born  on  January  ll,1799,and  named  after  Keren-happuch 
(Norman)  Turner's  husband.  He  and  his  brother  John  Motley 
Morehead  married  sisters,  the  former  marrying  Mary  Teas  Lind- 
say on  May  13,  1830,  and  the  latter  Ann  Eliza  Lindsay  on  Septem- 
ber 6,  1821,  daughters  of  Captain  Robert  Lindsay  and  his  wife, 
Letitia  (Harper)  Lindsay  of  Guilford  County.  Captain  Lindsay 
was  both  a  magistrate  and  a  captain  of  militia,  a  member  of  the 
first  House  of  Commons  of  North  Carolina  from  Guilford  County, 
and  a  colleague  of  John  Collier  in  1777. 

C51] 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

James  Turner  Morehead,  born  January  11,  1799,  and  deceased 
May  5,  1875,  was  a  native  of  Rockingham  County,  North  Carolina, 
where  he  was  educated  under  Rev.  David  Caldwell,  D.D.,  later 
graduating  from  the  University  at  Chapel  Hill,  where  his  older 
brother,  John  Motley,  was  tutor.  He  studied  law  under  Chancel- 
lor Taylor  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  where  he  became  distin- 
guished among  such  notables  of  the  State  as  Ruffin,  Badger, 
Iredell,  Graham,  and  others.  Soon  after  his  marriage  to  Miss 
Lindsay  he  settled  in  Greensboro,  where  he  spent  the  remainder 
of  his  life.  He  served  several  times  in  the  legislature  of  North 
Carolina  and  once  in  the  national  House  of  Representatives.  He 
was  what  is  called  "a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,"  in  manner, 
high  sense  of  honor,  and  in  mental  and  moral  culture.  He  was 
lovable  in  character,  eloquent,  sound  but  independent  in  judg- 
ment; did  not  fear  to  be  in  a  "lean  minority,"  as  he  sometimes 
was,  especially  on  one  occasion  in  Congress  when  he  voted  against 
paying  national  honors  to  Kossuth.  He  was  a  great  lover  of  na- 
ture, of  his  profession,  of  literature,  poetry,  and  history,  the 
classics,  and  his  friends  and  children.  His  devotion  to  his  six  chil- 
dren was  intensified  by  the  death  of  his  wife."  He  grieved  over 
secession,  and  believed  that  rights  should  be  demanded  under 
the  national  flag,  which  he  seemed  to  almost  worship.  During 
more  than  one  winter  night  in  1861,  he  walked  the  floor  and  wept 
as  he  seemed  perpetually  to  see  the  failure  ahead.  He  was  some- 
what occupied  in  directing  his  plantation,  mills,  and  iron-works, 
but  his  health  failed  much  in  his  later  years.  A  portrait  of  him 
is  in  possession  of  Colonel  James  T.  Morehead  of  Greensboro, 
North  Carolina.^ 

The  next  brother  of  John  Motley  and  James  Turner  Morehead 
was  Samuel,  who  died  at  an  early  age  on  September  17,  1828; 
while  the  next  was  Abraham  Forrest  Morehead,  born  on  Christ- 

1  Family  Notes  of  Mrs.  Annie  Morehead  Whitfield. 

2  For   sketch   of  his   wife   see   chapter   on  The  Lindsay  Family.     For  sketch  of  his 
children  see  latter  part  of  the  present  chapter. 

1:523 


I  ^QAaHaflOM  YA2<1T^]J  Vinoi 


Wi'/A  ,-;Ml;«-ia  \ii)il   uluiUTH  v.'^ 


JOHN  LINDSAY  MOREHEAD,   I 
1833-1901 

Portrait  bu  William  Garl  Broune,  1S96 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

mas  Day,  1814,  a  lawyer,  scholar,  and  poet,  whose  verse,  of  which 
the  following  is  an  example,  has  great  beauty: 

HILLS  OF  DAN 

The  Avoi'ld  is  not  one  garden  spot. 

One  pleasure-ground  for  man; 
Few  are  the  spots  that  intervene. 

Such  as  the  Hills  of  Dan. 

Though  fairer  prospects  greet  mine  eyes 

In  nature's  partial  plan. 
Yet  I  am  bound  by  stronger  ties 

To  love  the  Hills  of  Dan. 

The  breezes  that  around  them  play. 

And  the  bright  stream  they  fan. 
Are  loved  as  scenes  of  childhood's  days 

Amid  the  Hills  of  Dan.  t 

Here,  too,  the  friends  of  early  days 

Their  fated  courses  ran ; 
And  now  they  find  a  resting  place 

Amid  the  Hills  of  Dan. 

I  saw  the  twilight  of  my  dawn. 

When  first  mj'  life  began; 
And  I  shall  see  that  life  withdrawn. 

My  native  Hills  of  Dan. 

Whatever  fortune  may  insure 

In  life's  short  changeful  span. 
Oft  mem'ry  shall  turn  back  to  view 

My  native  Hills  of  Dan. 

The  love  that  warms  this  youthful  breast 

Shall  glow  within  the  man; 
And  when  I  slumber,  may  I  rest 

Amid  the  Hills  of  Dan. 

Two  years  later,  on  April  12,  1836,  he  was  laid  to  rest  "Amid  the 
Hills  of  Dan,"  and  his  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  L.  Scales,  in  scarcely'  less 
beautiful  words,  speaks: 

1:533 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

TO  THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  "HILLS 
OF  DAN" 

Last  of  your  race,  our  heart's  delight. 

Thus  earl}'  torn  away; 
Thy  sun,  which  rose  in  splendor  bright. 

Hath  set  ere  noon  of  day! 

The  sisters,  daughters  of  John  and  Obedience  Motley  More- 
head,  were  Prudence,  who  married  Pry  or  Reynolds;  Mary,  the 
wife  of  Peter  Perkins  Scales,  her  death  occurring  on  November 
29,  1882;  Elizabeth,  married  to  Dr.  Alexander  Woodson  of  Arkan- 
sas, where  she  died;  Anne,  who  married  Augustus  Hobson  of 
North  Carolina,  and  was  grandmother  of  Richmond  P.  Hobson; 
and  Delilah  (Mrs.  Holderby)  of  Rockingham,  now  deceased. 

Turning  now  to  their  oldest  brother,  John  Motley  Morehead, 
who  was  born  in  Pittsylvania  County,  Virginia,  on  Independence 
Day,  1796,  it  is  recalled  that  he  was  brought  to  Rockingham  County, 
North  Carolina,  in  1798,  to  a  State  of  which  he  was  to  be  given  the 
honor  of  election  as  its  chief  executive.  Like  his  brother,  he  was 
prepared  for  college  under  private  instruction  of  Thomas  Settle 
and  at  the  academy  of  Dr.  David  Caldwell  near  Greensboro.  He 
then  entered  the  University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill, 
where,  during  his  junior  year,  he  was  made  a  tutor  and  was  grad- 
uated in  1817  at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  Thereupon,  he  began  the 
study  of  law  under  Archibald  D.  Murphey,  and  in  1819  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar.  He  then  located  at  Wentworth,  the  county-seat 
of  Rockingham  County;  but  on  September  6,  1821,  on  his  marriage 
to  Miss  Ann  Eliza  Lindsay,  as  has  been  noted, — the  eldest  daughter 
of  Colonel  Robert  Lindsay  of  Guilford  County, — he  settled  in 
Greensboro,  where,  in  due  time,  he  established  his  permanent 
home,  "Blandwood,"  one  of  the  beautiful  and  notable  places  of 
that  State.    Mrs.  Morehead  was  born  in  Rockbridge,  Virginia. 

Before    leaving    Rockingham    in    1821,    he    represented    that 

11543 


MRS.    JOHN    LINDSAY    MOREHEAD,    I 

SARAH     SMITH     PHIFER 

(first    wife) 

1835-1867 

Portrait  by  William  Garl  Broune.  1859 


1  ,aAaHa}iOM  ya^^qi^.u  ziioi  .«hm 

a  n  'I  I  H 1    H  T I  i/r  a    ii  a  h  /  a 


CB»v  5,iiio^a  Vivi.s  msMirrH 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

county  in  the  North  Carolina  House  of  Commons,  or  lower  house; 
and,  after  settlement  in  Guilford  County,  was  also  elected 
to  the  same  body  in  1826  and  1827.  In  his  first  term,  1821,  he 
voiced,  though  in  a  minority,  the  demands  of  the  Piedmont  part 
of  the  State  for  a  revision  of  the  old  Constitution  of  1776,  which 
would  give  them  better  representation,  and  unify  the  common- 
wealth by  great  internal  improvement,  especially  in  transporta- 
tion and  a  great  port.  Even  at  this  early  date  he  showed  a  states- 
manlike vision  of  the  future  development  of  the  State  equaled 
by  no  other  man  and  probably  approached  by  but  one.  Governor 
Aycock."  Even  at  this  early  period  he  conceived  of  many  of  the 
great  developments  that  occupied  his  life;  and  also  showed  that 
combined  vision  and  wisdom  which  enabled  him  to  secure  the 
realization  of  his  visions:  good  roads;  canals;  drainage  of  swamps; 
railroad  surveys;  inland  navigation  near  the  coast;  supported 
education  of  negroes;  aided  colonization  of  slaves;  proposed  a 
bill  providing  additional  emancipation, — even  winning  the  epi- 
thet "Abolitionist"  from  a  Raleigh  paper;  supported  the  estab- 
lishment of  common  schools  as  provided  in  the  Act  of  1825,  as 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Education;  and  sought  to  pro- 
vide for  the  preservation  of  the  State's  history. 

He  finally  saw  his  ideas  in  a  fair  way  to  succeed  in  1835,  when 
the  Constitutional  Convention,  of  which  he  was  a  member  for 
Guilford  County,  provided,  among  other  amendments,  placing 
lower  house  representatives  on  a  federal  population  basis  and 
gave  the  election  of  chief  executives  to  the  people — the  beginning 
of  party  conventions  and  canvass  for  votes  in  this  State.  As 
a  result  the  first  party  convention  was  the  Raleigh  Whig  Con- 

=  See  oration  of  R.  D.  W.  Connor  in  the  Hall  of  the  House  of  Representatives  on 
December  4,  1912,  on  the  presentation  of  a  bust  of  Governor  Morehead  by  the  North 
Carolina  Historical  Commission.  Also  John  Kerr's  Oration  on  the  Life  and  Character 
of  John  M.  Morehead;  In  Memoriam  of  John  M.  Morehead,  Raleigh,  1868;  William 
Lafayette  Scott's  Tribute  To  The  Genius  and  Worth  of  John  M.  Morehead;  C.  Al- 
phonso  Smith's  John  Motley  Morehead;  The  Biographical  History  of  North  Carolina, 
Vol.  VI,  pp.  250-258;  Woolen's  Governor  Morehead;  and  Charlotte  Daily  Observer  of 
September  30,  1901. 

1551 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

vention  of  November  12,  1839,  which,  noting  his  "eminent  prac- 
tical vigor,  sound  republican  principles,  unblemished  public  and 
private  virtues,  ardent  patriotism  and  decided  abilities,"  nominated 
him  unanimously  as  a  candidate  to  succeed  Governor  Dudley.  His 
historic  campaign  which  followed  resulted  in  his  election  by  be- 
tween 8000  and  9000  majority;  and  his  inauguration  on  January 
1,  1841,  was  the  first  in  the  new  capitol.  His  definite  program  of 
development  was  almost  a  revolution  in  public  life.  His  in- 
augurals and  messages  are  said  to  be  among  the  ablest  documents 
in  the  State's  history.  And,  what  is  more,  in  the  two  years  of  that 
term,  he  put  his  plans  in  actual  operation,  so  that  on  his  election 
to  his  second  term,  in  1842,  Governor  Morehead  outlined  a  com- 
plete system  of  state  transportation  that  North  Carolina  has  been 
working  toward  ever  since;  and  yet  he  was  wise  enough  to  keep 
a  steady  hand  and  head  and  keep  the  State  within  her  resources.  A 
legislature  opposed  to  internal  improvements  made  his  progress 
slower  during  his  second  term,  but  he  was  able  to  wait. 

The  North  Carolina  executive's  great  success  attracted  national 
attention,  and  when,  on  June  7,  1848,  he  was  sent  to  the  Whig  Na- 
tional Convention  at  Philadelphia,  he  was  chosen  permanent  chair- 
man of  that  body  and  announced  the  nomination  of  General 
Zachary  Taylor,  wdio  became  President  of  the  United  States  at  the 
next  election.  Governor  Morehead  was  thereafter  a  national 
figure. 

But  the  opportunity  to  realize  his  railroad  vision  came  when  the 
legislature  in  1849  provided  for  the  charter  of  "The  North  Carolina 
Railroad  Company";  and  the  contest  which  followed  led  to  the  con- 
solidation of  transportation  from  Charlotte,  in  the  west,  by  a  wide 
sweep  over  the  State  to  Goldsboro  in  the  east,  and  ultimate  open- 
ing of  the  w  ay  to  a  port  near  Beaufort,  to  be  known  as  Morehead 
City.  He  presided  over  a  big  Internal  Improvement  Convention 
at  Salisbury,  and  was  successful  in  securing  plans  for  stock.  Other 
conventions  were  held  at  Raleigh,  Greensboro,  and  Hillsboro,  and 

n563 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

at  the  third  one  Governor  Morehead  eulogized  Calvin  Graves, 
whose  vote  had  decided  the  act,  and  nominated  him  for  president. 
The  last  of  the  conventions  completed  the  stock,  and  in  July,  1850, 
the  company  was  organized  with  Governor  Morehead  as  president. 
By  January,  1856,  the  road-bed  for  223  miles  was  ready  for  the  roll- 
ing stock.  This  great  undertaking  was  only  a  part  of  the  system 
he  contemplated:  he  proposed  a  great  trunk  line  from  Beaufort  to 
the  Tennessee  line.  The  two  extension  companies  were  provided 
for  in  1853,  and  President  Morehead  and  his  company  were  di- 
rected by  the  Governor  to  make  the  surveys.  Before  their  com- 
pletion he  expressed  the  belief  that  it  would  connect  up  with  lines 
to  Memphis  and  on  to  San  Francisco.  By  1858  the  eastern  section 
was  ready  for  trains,  and,  had  it  not  been  for  the  Civil  War,  the 
western  section  would  soon  have  been  completed;  and  soon  after 
the  close  of  that  conflict,  in  1866,  one  of  his  last  efforts  was  ad- 
vocacy of  the  consolidation  of  all  of  them,  now  long  since  an  ac- 
complished feat, — all  of  it  not  even  yet  fully  realizing  the  dreams 
of  Governor  John  Motley  Morehead.  Referring  to  the  State's  pros- 
perity in  1912,  R.  D.  W.  Connor  says:  "The  foundation  on  which 
all  this  prosperity  and  progress  rests  is  the  work  done  by  John  M. 
Morehead  or  inspired  by  him." 

In  1857  he  was  made  president  of  an  association  to  erect  a  monu- 
ment to  General  Nathanael  Greene  at  Greensboro,  and  the  follow- 
ing year  was  again  returned  to  the  state  legislature,  where  he 
again  advanced  the  numerous  plans  of  state  development.  His  de- 
fense of  them  and  himself  in  the  session  of  1858-59  is  celebrated 
in  the  annals  of  North  Carolina.  Then  came  the  great  campaign 
of  1860  and  his  unavailing  efforts  to  preserve  the  Union.  He  was 
sent  with  Judge  Ruffin,  Governor  Reid,  George  Davis,  and  Daniel 
M.  Barringer  to  the  Peace  Congress  in  Washington  in  February, 
1861,  and  did  his  best  for  its  aims.  It  was  well  known  that  he 
denied  the  right  of  a  State  to  secede;  but  when  his  efforts  were  of 
no  avail,  he  felt  compelled  to  join  his  own  people  and  was  chosen 

[573 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

to  a  seat  in  the  Provisional  Confederate  Congress,  serving  there 
until  the  formation  of  a  regular  government.  From  that  time  on 
to  the  close  of  the  war,  he  worked  hard  for  supplying  the  army 
and  in  aid  of  the  families  left  behind,  for,  it  will  be  recalled,  Gov- 
ernor Morehead  was  sixty-five  years  old  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Civil  War. 

Governor  Morehead  was  a  trustee  of  the  University  of 
North  Carolina  from  1828  until  his  death;  and  in  1849 
was  chosen  president  of  the  Alumni  Association,  having  been 
the  sixth  alumnus  to  become  Governor.  He  was  made  chair- 
man of  the  commission  to  locate  and  build  the  State  Insane 
Asylum.  Believing  that  girls  should  have  provision  for  ad- 
vanced education,  he  founded  Edgeworth  Seminary.  He 
died  at  Rockbridge,  Alum  Springs,  Virginia,  on  August  27,  1866,  at 
the  age  of  seventy  years.  An  excellent  portrait  of  him  by  William 
Garle  Brown  depicts  him  with  the  charter  of  the  North  Carolina 
Railroad  gripped  in  his  hand;  and  a  bust  by  Ruckstuhl  stands  in 
the  rotunda  of  the  state  capitol,  placed  there  by  the  State  Historical 
Commission  on  December  4, 1912,  through  the  regard  of  two  grand- 
sons, John  Motley  Morehead  and  J.  Lindsay  Patterson.  Governor 
Morehead's  wife,  born  in  1804,  survived  him,  and  died,  in  1868,  in 
Greensboro,  North  Carolina, — blessed,  like  that  happiest  of  coun- 
tries which  has  no  history.*  Mrs.  Whitfield  gives  a  sweet  picture  of 
her.  She  says  she  was  married  "at  the  early  age  of  seventeen.  She 
was  a  lovely  little  blonde,  fair  hair  and  complexion,  bright,  twink- 
ling eyes,  timid,  gentle,  and  modest  to  a  painful  extreme.  Always 
shrinking  from  publicity,  she,  nevertheless,  became  mistress  of 
the  Governor's  mansion  in  1840-44,  and  afterwards  shared  with 
him  the  administration  and  attention  of  the  whole  State.  The 
Governor  was  grand  and  courteous  and  delighted  to  call  up  the 
blushes  to  her  cheek,  and  introduced  her  with  great  pride  to  his 
illustrious  associates.    She  was  the  mother  of  eight  children,  all  of 

« See  chapter  on  The  Lindsay  Family. 

1582 


1    ,aA3H2[H0M    YAZaVllJ.    'AUDI    .SHU 
YHJTvrAaa  OAVioiTXA'a  a^inoj 

( .-T  -1 )  w  a  w  0  n  a  :>. ) 


".'/X\  .iv.uoTa  S-ii'i'>  i.mUVi'.'f  V.6  '.ijii'nu 


MRS.    JOHN    LINDSAY    MOREHEAD,    I 

LOUISE    D'ANTIGNAC    BRANTLEY 

(SECOND    wife) 

Portrait  by  William  Garl  Bioune,  18S2 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

whom  survived  her  save  one,  Louise;  this  aunt  became  to  me  all 
that  a  mother  could  be  after  I  lost  my  own  (her  sister).  I  went  to 
live  with  her  at  Blandwood  when  I  was  eleven  years  old,  and  loved 
her  with  the  devotion  of  a  child.  She  was  always  timid  and  anx- 
ious, avoided  and  feared  display,  preferred  to  ride  in  a  small  one- 
horse  carriage  rather  than  use  the  large  and  handsome  turnout 
which  her  husband  had  provided.  She  survived  him  only  a  few 
years."  At  the  dedication  of  the  old  homestead,  "Blandwood,"  as 
a  hospital,  on  October  21,  1897,  Colonel  J.  E.  Mowbray  spoke  of 
her  as  "that  most  noble  and  magnificent  character,  whose  name 
was  a  household  word  throughout  this  community  for  long,  long 
years,  whose  memory  is  cherished  to-day,  especially  by  the  older 
citizens  of  the  town — Mrs.  Morehead,  the  wife  of  the  Governor  of 
this  State." 

Their  children  were:  Letitia  Harper  Morehead,  the  wife  of  Wil- 
liam Richmond  Walker,  Esq.;  Mary  Corinna  Morehead  (Mrs. 
Waightstill  W.  Avery);  Ann  Eliza  Morehead  (II),  wife  of  Peter  G. 
Evans,  planter;  Marie  Louise  Morehead  (Mrs.  Rufus  Lenoir  Patter- 
son); John  Lindsay  Morehead,  first  married  to  Miss  Sallie  Pheifer, 
and,  after  her  death,  to  Miss  Louise  Brantley;  Emma  Victoria  More- 
head,  wife  of  J.  A.  Gray,  banker  and  railroad  president;  James 
Turner  Morehead,  who  married  Miss  Mary  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Frances  (Kerr)  Connally;  and  Robert  Eugene  More- 
head,  who  married  Miss  Lucy  Lathrop.^' 
Of  these  children,  sketches,  so  far  as  material  is  at  hand,  follow: 
Letitia  Harper  Morehead,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Governor  More- 
head,  was  born  September  26,  1823,  and  was  married  on  May  31, 
1848,  to  William  R.  Walker,  who  had  a  plantation  on  Yadkin  River, 
North  Carolina.  Their  children  are:  Eliza  Lindsay  Walker  (March 
15,  1849-April  1,  1881),  who  was  married  to  Noah  P.  Foard  on 
August  30,  1868,  and  has  one  child,  R.  Walker  Foard;  John  M. 

=>  Two  group  portraits  of  these  children,  taken  in  1875,  appearing  in  this  volume, 
represent  the  children  alone  in  the  one  case,  and  those  married,  with  the  husband  or 
wife  of  each,  in  the  other. 

1591 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

Walker,  born  October  4,  1851,  who  died  March  3,  1882;  and  Wil- 
liam R.  Walker,  Jr.,  born  October  16,  1855,  who  was  married  on 
December  23,  1885,  to  Miss  Minnie  R.  Faucette.  The  children  of 
this  last  mentioned  marriage  are:  Kathleen  Underwood  Walker, 
Mary  Washington  Walker  (Mrs.  David  P.  Barr),  Lily  Herbert 
Walker,  Charles  Edward  Walker,  and  Minnie  Faucette  Walker. 
Mrs.  Letitia  Harper  (Morehead)  Walker  was  greatly  devoted  to 
the  work  of  the  Mount  Vernon  Ladies'  Association  as  Vice-Regent 
for  North  Carolina,  from  the  inception  of  that  organization  in 
1859  to  her  death  on  January  2,  1908.  She  has  left  a  most  inter- 
esting account  of  "Blandwood"  in  1865,  when  General  Beaure- 
gard and  staff  were  there  for  some  days,  and  it  became  a  rendez- 
vous and  hospital  for  sufferers  from  Appomattox.  Mrs.  Davis  and 
her  children  came  there,  but  President  Davis  declined  to  bring 
disaster  on  "Blandwood"  by  lodging  there.  Others  came,  Alex- 
ander Stephens  and  General  Johnston.  Then  came  the  Federal 
troops  under  General  Cox,  with  Burnside,  Schofield,  and  Kil- 
patrick  and  their  staffs,  and  finally  reconstruction. 

Mary  Corinna  (Morehead)  Avery  (wife  of  Waightstill  W.  Avery) 
is  referred  to  by  the  Cascade  (Virginia)  Herald,  at  her  death  at  the 
home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Scales,  "Thornfield,"  as, 
"One  of  the  best  known  and  best  loved  women  in  the  State.  ...  Of 
striking  personal  beauty  and  great  charm  and  vivacity  of  conver- 
sation and  manner,  she  was  ever  awarded  the  place  of  honor  in 
the  social  circle;  but  the  chief  strength  and  ornament  of  her  char- 
acter was  a  loving  trust  in  a  loving  Savior.  The  flowers  in  their 
luxuriance  and  variety,  their  beauty  and  honeyed  wealth,  are  but 
emblems  of  her  culture,  her  rare  virtues,  her  sweetness  of  temper, 
her  kindly  charity,  her  pure,  white  soul."  The  Charlotte  Observer 
(North  Carolina)  also  said:  "She  was  indeed  'a  perfect  woman, 
nobly  planned.'  Her  face,  which  was  benignity  itself,  was  an  index 
of  her  character,  which  was  lovely  in  everj'  trait.  Hers  was  a 
heart  that  knew  no  guile;  hers  lips  that  spoke  no  ill.    Such  a  beauti- 

1002 


JAMES   TURNER   MOREHEAD,  III 

1840-1908 


Portrait  by  William   Garl  Broune.  1S70 


1  1  I  .(li,. ;;  Si  /I  ;)0 


:/  k  I 


f.\    .-lUHtnU   \in'.»    imiiWi 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

ful  character  could  not  fail  to  be  appreciated.  Wherever  known 
she  was  beloved  for  her  nobility  of  soul,  Christian  charity,  gentle- 
ness and  purity  of  heart."  She  was  born  November  27,  1825.  Her 
children  are:  Annie  (Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Scales),  Cora  (Mrs.  Pheifer 
Erwin),  Addie  (Mrs.  John  Hemphill),  John  Morehead,  and  Waight- 
still. 

Ann  Eliza  Morehead  (H)  was  married  to  Colonel  Peter  G.  Evans, 
of  the  63d  Cavalry,  North  Carolina  troops,  who  was  mortally 
wounded  at  Upperville,  Virginia,  and  died  as  a  prisoner  of  war  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  in  July,  1863.  They  had  five  children  born  to 
them,  three  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  The  two  who  lived  to  matur- 
ity are  Johnsie  Evans,  who  was  born  sometime  and  drank  early  of 
the  fountain  of  perpetual  youth,  and  Smith  Morehead  Evans;  John- 
sie Evans  married,  November  1,  1871,  General  Robert  D.  Johnston. 
The  general  was  born  in  Lincoln  County,  North  Carolina,  March 
19,  1827,  son  of  Dr.  William  Johnston.  He  received  a  superior 
education  and  studied  law,  but  on  the  opening  of  the  Civil  War  he 
entered  the  Confederate  service  as  a  private;  and  his  courage, 
ability,  and  character  soon  raised  him  to  the  rank  of  Brigadier 
General,  and  he  saw  service  in  all  the  battles  of  northern  Vir- 
ginia, was  wounded  at  Seven  Pines  twice,  and  was  in  those  of 
Spottsylvania,  Gettysburg,  and  Harris  Hill.  His  brigade  covered 
the  retreat  of  General  Early  from  W^inchester.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  practised  in  Charlotte,  North 
Carolina,  for  twenty  years.  In  1887  he  removed  to  Birmingham, 
Alabama,  where  he  became  president  of  the  Birmingham  National 
Bank  until  1895.  Later  he  was  appointed  Register  of  the  United 
States  Land  Office  at  Montgomery.  He  had  a  large  farm  near  Win- 
chester that  became  their  home,  and  there  he  passed  away  at  the 
age  of  eighty-three  on  February  1,  1919.  He  was  a  brother  of  Gov- 
ernor Johnston  of  Alabama  and  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  the 
States  in  which  he  lived.  Mrs.  Johnston,  a  woman  of  distinguished 
Christian  character  and  activity,  was  for  fifteen  years  greatly  de- 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

voted  to  rescue  and  welfare  work  in  prisons  of  her  State,  and  out 
of  this  grew  her  enlistment  of  the  interest  of  the  Women's  Clubs 
of  Alabama  and  their  choice  of  her  to  secure  the  State's  creation 
of  a  Boys'  Reform  Industrial  School,  now  long  in  successful  opera- 
tion at  East  Lake,  Alabama,  of  whose  governing  board  she  has 
been  president  since  its  organization  in  1900.  During  this  same 
period  Mrs.  Johnston  has  been  vice-regent  of  Mount  Vernon  for 
Alabama,  and  has  made  most  distinguished  additions  to  the  collec- 
tion there. 

The  children  of  General  and  Mrs.  Johnston  are:  (1)  Colonel 
Gordon  Johnston  (his  wife  being  Miss  Julia  Johnson  of  Balti- 
more), who  was  a  graduate  of  Princeton  in  1896;  one  of  Colonel 
Roosevelt's  "Rough  Riders"  in  1898;  later  a  volunteer  in  the  Philip- 
pines, where  he  was  wounded  twice  and  recommended  for  medals 
of  honor  and  received  them  in  1910;  was  captain  of  the  Eleventh 
U.  S.  Cavalry;  chief  aide  to  General  Leonard  Wood;  chosen  colonel 
of  the  Twelfth  New  York  Infantry,  and  in  the  great  war  was  chief 
of  staff  of  the  82d  Division,  and  on  request  was  also  given  a  regi- 
ment at  the  front,  where  he  won  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal 
and  the  French  Croix  d'Honneur,  while  he  is  now  cited  for  the 
Distinguished  Service  Cross;  (2)  Captain  Ewart  Johnston,  wdio  has 
two  Pershing  citations  "for  bravery  in  action  and  brilliancy  in 
leadership"  in  the  great  war,  was  awarded  the  Distinguished  Ser- 
vice Cross,  and  now  makes  his  home  with  his  mother  near  Win- 
chester, Virginia;  (3)  Evans  Johnston,  who  also  lives  with  his 
mother;  (4)  Robert  D.  Johnston,  Jr.,  a  lawyer  of  Birmingham, 
who  married  Miss  Margaret  Lutkins,  of  Jersey  City,  New  Jersey; 
(5)  Nancy  Forney  Johnston  (Mrs.  Harvey  F.  Skey)  of  London, 
Canada;  (6)  Elizabeth  Evans  Johnston  (Mrs.  M.  R.  Berry)  of  Ban- 
nister Hall,  Virginia;  (7)  Eugene  Morehead  Johnston,  who  mar- 
ried Mr.  W.  G.  Eager  of  Valdosta,  Georgia,  whose  suggestion  that 
the  "cut-off  trench  gun"  could  be  used  to  advantage  against  the 
Germans  was  adopted  by  General  Pershing  and  proven  so;  and 

i:623 


:  i  J  /.  v:  ;-:  . '  .;     (  Y  J  u  )     il.T  a  a  A  x  i  „  >  a     i  n  t,  ',r. 


MRS.  JAMES  TURNER  MOREHEAD,  III 

MARY    ELIZABETH      (LILY)      CONNALLY 
1842-1917 

Portrait  by  William  Garl  Broune,  1S70 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

(8)  Letitia  Johnston,  who  went  to  England  and  married  Captain 
L.  G.  Firth,  after  she  knew  he  was  wounded  by  the  loss  of  a  leg  at 
the  front  in  France. 

Marie  Louise  Morehead,  born  June  2,  1830,  and  deceased  in  1877, 
was  married  to  Rufus  Lenoir  Patterson.  Their  children  are: 
Carrie  (Mrs.  Albert  Coble),  Jesse  Lindsay  (who  married  Lucy  Pat- 
terson), Lettie  Walker  (Mrs.  Frank  Fries),  and  Louise.  After  Mrs. 
Patterson's  death,  Mr.  Patterson  married  a  second  time  and  had 
six  sons,  one  of  whom,  Rufus  Lenoir  Patterson,  Jr.,  married  Miss 
Madge  Morehead.  This  latter  family  is  mentioned  in  the  sketch 
of  Eugene  Lindsay  Morehead. 

John  Lindsay  Morehead  (I)  (January  15,  1833-November  31, 
1901),  the  eldest  son  of  Governor  John  Motlej^  Morehead,  was  born 
at  "Blandwood,"  Greensboro,  North  Carolina.  After  attending 
preparatory  schools,  he  entered  the  University  of  North  Carolina 
at  the  age  of  sixteen  and  led  his  class  during  his  whole  course, 
winning  the  valedictory  oration  when  he  graduated.  Two  years 
later  he  married  Miss  Sarah  Smith  Phifer  of  Charlotte,  and  for 
several  years  made  his  home  on  his  wife's  plantation  in  Cabarrus 
County,  after  which  he  spent  his  remaining  years  in  Charlotte, 
except  that  late  in  life  he  also  had  a  residence  in  Washington. 
By  his  first  marriage  he  had  five  children :  'Annie  S.  Phifer,  who 
died  quite  5'oung;'n\laggie  Smith,  who  married  Simmons  Baker 
Jones;  \,ouie  Morehead,  who  married  John  G.  Bryce;  and  John 
Motley  Morehead  of  Charlotte.  Colonel  Morehead  served  four 
years  of  the  Civil  War  on  the  staff  of  Governor  Vance,  but  at  its 
close  he  entered  upon  a  business  life  in  which  he  became  promi- 
nently identified  with  large  affairs  in  which  he  was  essentially  a 
financier.  He  was  a  man  of  sound  judgment,  exact  justice,  robust, 
strong  willed  and  purposeful,  as  well  as  a  respected  patriot.  Hos- 
pitable, kindly  and  considerate,  he  was  also  deeply  interested  in 
religious  life  and  was  a  member  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church. 
In  1870  his  second  marriage  occurred.    His  wife,  Louise  d'Anti- 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

gnac,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  T.  Brantley,  a  prominent 
divine  of  Augusta,  Georgia,  is  a  great-granddaughter  of  Louis  Jean 
Baptiste  Chamberon,  Chevalier  d'Antignac,  one  of  the  Mousque- 
taires  du  Roi,  who  came  to  America  at  the  same  time  as  Lafayette 
and  fought  through  our  Revolution.  The  Chevalier  married  a  de- 
scendant of  the  Huguenot,  Dubose,  who  came  to  South  Carolina 
from  Normand}^  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  later  settled  in 
Georgia.  Mrs.  Morehead  is  partly  Scotch  on  her  paternal  side,  her 
grandmother  being  a  sister  of  Governor  Charles  J.  MacDonald  of 
Georgia.  Colonel  Morehead's  death  occurred  on  November  31, 
190L  Of  Colonel  Morehead's  children  the  following  sketch  is  at 
hand: 

Hon.  John  Motley  Morehead  (H),  son  of  John  Lindsay  Morehead, 
was  born  on  July  20,  1866,  at  Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  and  at- 
tended the  schools  of  that  city,  the  Bingham  Military  School,  and 
the  University  of  North  Carolina,  from  which  latter  he  received 
the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts  in  1886.  To  this  he  added  a  regular 
course  in  the  Bryant  and  Stratton  Business  College  at  Baltimore. 
For  two  years  he  was  a  clerk  in  the  Commercial  National  Bank  of 
Charlotte,  and  for  two  more  years  in  the  leaf  tobacco  business  in 
Durham,  that  State.  His  father  being  a  partner  in  the  J.  Turner 
Morehead  &  Company  firm  at  Spray,  North  Carolina,  he  removed 
there  in  1894.  He  has  been  actively  identified  with  the  textile  manu- 
facturers of  the  State  ever  since,  both  in  cotton  and  woolens.  In 
1893  he  was  married  to  Mary  Josephine,  daughter  of  Thomas  Wil- 
liam and  Catherine  (Lacy)  Garret  of  Marietta,  Georgia;  and  their 
three  surviving  children  are:  John  Lindsay  Morehead,  Catherine 
Garret  Morehead  and  Garret  Morehead.  Mr.  Morehead  is  a  Re- 
publican and  represented  the  Fifth  North  Carolina  district  in  the 
Sixty-first  Congress.  Of  his  children  the  following  sketch  is  at 
hand: 

John  Lindsay  Morehead  (11)  of  Homestead,  North  Carolina,  son 
of  John  Motlej^  Morehead  of  Spray,  was  born  at  Marietta,  Georgia, 

n643 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    xXOHTH    CAROLINA 

on  October  19,  1894.  After  his  preliminary  education  at  Spray  and 
Woodbury  Forrest  School  at  Orange,  Virginia,  he  spent  a  year  in 
the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and  in  1912  went  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia,  from  which  he  received  the  degree  of  bachelor 
of  science  in  1916.  He  was  active  in  athletics,  and  a  member  of 
the  D.K.E.  and  other  organizations.  He  was  with  the  Leaks- 
ville  Woolen  Mills  at  Spray,  when  he  enlisted  in  the  First  North 
Carolina  Field  Artillery  (113th)  as  a  private,  and  had  been  pro- 
moted to  Sergeant  at  Camp  Sevier,  Greenville,  South  Carolina, 
when  he  decided  to  enter  the  air  service,  upon  which  he  declined 
a  commission,  went  to  Park  Field,  Memphis,  and,  after  training, 
was  commissioned  Second  Lieutenant,  receiving  a  pilot's  license 
on  March  22,  1918.  He  was  soon  detailed  as  an  instructor  at  the 
field  at  Americus,  Georgia,  in  which  capacity  he  served  until  the 
armistice.  He  is  now  general  superintendent  and  manager  of  the 
Leaksville  Woolen  Mills  branch  plant  at  Homestead,  near  Char- 
lotte. On  June  14,  1919,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Louise,  daughter 
of  Dr.  George  Fisher  Nickerson  of  Easton,  Maryland. 

Emma  Victoria  (Morehead)  Gray  was  born  July  11,  1836,  and 
was  a  graduate  of  Edgeworth  Female  Seminary,  which  was 
founded  by  her  father.  In  1858  she  was  married  to  Julius  A.  Graj% 
the  son  of  General  Alexander  Gray  of  the  War  of  1812,  and  grand- 
son of  Jethro  Harper,  an  officer  of  the  Revolution.  Mr.  Gray  began 
life  as  a  Greensboro  banker,  finally  becoming  president.  In  1879, 
at  the  reorganization  of  the  Western  Railroad  Company,  he  was 
chosen  president  and  built  up  that  splendid  work,  the  Cape  Fear 
and  Yadkin  Valley  System,  and  the  South  Carolina  Central  Pacific 
Railway  Companj^  along  lines  and  principles  so  long  advocated 
by  his  father-in-law.  Governor  Morehead,  whose  old  home,  "Bland- 
wood,"  became  his  own,  and  of  whom  he  became  a  worthy  suc- 
cessor in  the  development  of  the  State.''    He  was  Honorary  Colonel 

«  "Blandwood"  had  been  left  by  Governor  Morehead  to  his  youngest  son,  Eugene;  but 
about  1878  the  hitter  moved  to  Durham,  North  Carolina,  and  sold  "Blandwood"  to  Colo- 
nel  Gray.     At   the   death    of   Captain   Percy   Gray   a   division    became   necessary   and 

[653 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

of  the  Guilford  Grays,  a  projector  of  the  North  Carolina  Steel  and 
Iron  Company,  and  a  director  of  the  Guilford  Battle-Ground  Com- 
pany and  of  the  Central  Land  Company.  He  was  also  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  He  died  April  14,  1891. 
Mrs.  Gray  survived  him  to  1896,  her  funeral  occurring  on  February 
5.  Her  thirty-seven  years  of  devoted  work  in  her  church  caused 
the  Young  Ladies'  Missionary  Society  to  change  its  name  to  the 
Emma  Gray  Missionary  Society.  It  was  said  of  her:  "The  charities 
of  Mrs.  Gray  were  like  heavenly  dew,  falling  silently  and  without 
observation,  and  many  a  hearthstone  has  been  made  happy  without 
knowledge  of  its  benefactress."  Also  she  was  spoken  of  as  "so 
sweet  and  noble  a  Christian  example,  so  inspiring  and  exalted  a 
type  of  saintly  faith  and  fortitude."  Their  children  are  as  follows: 
Annie  (wife  of  John  Walker  Fry),  Robert  Percy,  Jessie  Lindsay 
(wife  of  Edmund  Richardson),  Mary  Scales  (Mrs.  J.  Allison 
Hodges),  Eugene  (Mrs.  G.  C.  Heck),  and  John  Morehead." 

The  second  son  of  Governor  Morehead,  viz.,  James  Turner  More- 
head,  served  this  State  on  the  battle-field,  in  legislative  councils, 
and  not  only  as  a  manufacturer,  but  in  the  department  of  applied 
science,  in  which,  indeed,  he  not  only  gained  high  distinction,  but 
was  of  service  to  the  world  in  producing  economic  results.  He  was 
born  at  Greensboro  in  August,  1840,  on  the  day  his  father  was 
elected  Governor  of  the  State. 

Early  trained  in  the  best  preparatory  schools,  he  entered  the 
university  in  1857,  and  graduated  at  that  institution  in  June,  1861, 
with  a  class  which  had  enrolled  among  its  members  124  names. 
His  conduct  had  been  excellent,  and  he  had  applied  himself  with 
such  diligence  to  his  studies  that  he  shared  with  four  others  the 
first  honors  of  his  class  throughout  the  entire  term  of  four  years. 

The  State  was  in  the  throes  of  war  when  he  emerged  from  the 

"Blandwood"  proper  became  the  property  of  Colonel   Osborn   and  is  now  a  hospital 
and  sanitarium.     "Blandwood"  was  famous  for  its  hospitality — the  Greensboro  hostel- 
ries  finding  occasion  for  pique  because  of  it! 
'  See  chapter  on  The  Gray  Family,  post. 

1662 


EUGENE   MOREHEAD 

1845-1889 


/,  ;f  if ;;  ;iOR  :;;•■::■!  ;i  n:^ 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

groves  of  Chapel  Hill,  and  animated  by  the  patriotic  spirit  which 
distinguished  his  family,  he  quickly  connected  himself  with  the 
cavalry  service  of  the  Confederate  States,  and  continued  in  the 
field  until  incapacitated  by  wounds  that  were  at  first  thought 
mortal. 

On  the  organization  of  the  Fifth  Cavalry,  which  is  borne  on 
the  roll  as  the  Sixty-third  Regiment,  he  became  adjutant  of  that 
fine  regiment,  and  shared  in  all  of  its  varied  experiences.  He  was 
always  in  the  thickest  of  the  fray.  "At  Upperville,  on  the  21st  of 
June,  1863,  the  Federal  cavalry  began  to  advance,  and  Colonel 
Evans  wished  to  charge.  General  Stuart  thought  best  not  to 
charge,  but  finally  yielded  to  Colonel  Evans's  wishes.  This  charge 
stopped  the  Federal  advance,  but,"  says  Major  John  M.  Galloway, 
in  his  account  of  that  regiment,  "at  quite  a  loss  to  us.  Colonel 
Evans  was  mortally  wounded  and  captured  and  quite  a  number 
wounded.  Adjutant  Morehead  had  many  holes  in  his  clothing  and 
several  skin  wounds,  but  nothing  serious. 

"In  the  Bristoe  Station  campaign  the  regiment  did  its  full 
share  of  fighting  and  bore  its  full  share  of  the  losses, 
and  here  it  suffered  a  severe  loss,  for  Adjutant  Morehead  was 
desperately  wounded.  A  bullet  struck  him  full  in  the  mouth, 
breaking  nearly  all  of  his  front  teeth  and  passing  out  at 
the  back  of  his  neck,  narrowly  missing  his  spinal  column.  The 
wound  was  first  thought  to  be  mortal,  but  youthful  hope  and  a 
good  constitution  saved  him.  It  was  long  before  he  recovered,  and 
the  regiment  after  that  was  deprived  of  his  efficient  services."  His 
wounds  incapacitated  him  for  service  in  the  field,  and  w^hen  he 
left  the  hospital  he  was  assigned  to  post  duty,  and  so  continued 
until  the  end  of  the  war.  He  was  parolled  by  General  Johnston  at 
the  final  surrender. 

In  December,  1864,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Lily  Connally,  a  niece 
of  Nicholas  Lanier  Williams  of  Yadkin  County;  and  immediately 
after  the  cessation  of  hostilities  he  was  employed  in  the  manu- 

[67] 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

facture  of  cotton  and  wool  at  Spray,  in  Rockingham  County,  where 
he  made  his  home. 

In  the  devastation  following  the  Civil  War,  the  establishing  of 
manufacturing  industries  in  North  Carolina  was  practically  evolu- 
tion from  very  scant  beginnings. 

With  the  energy  and  intelligence  that  have  characterized  Mr. 
Morehead  throughout  life,  and  which  made  him  so  efficient  as  a 
Confederate  soldier,  he  now  applied  himself  to  the  various  duties 
necessary  in  these  new  operations.  And  he  soon  became  master 
of  the  details  of  his  business,  overcoming  all  obstacles  and  meeting 
with  gratifying  success.  He  became  a  forceful  man  in  those  uncer- 
tain times  in  his  community,  and  was  a  leader  in  thought  as  well 
as  in  the  activities  of  business. 

In  1867  the  negroes  were  invested  with  the  right  of  suffrage  by 
Congress;  and  this  change  in  the  fundamental  law  of  the  com- 
monwealth ushered  in  a  period  of  great  excitement  and  turmoil. 
In  1870  political  and  social  matters  in  that  section  of  the  State 
assumed  an  alarming  aspect.  Governor  Holden  declared  Caswell, 
the  neighboring  county,  in  insurrection,  and  it  was  occupied  by 
Colonel  Kirk  and  his  soldiers,  and  martial  law  supplanted  civil  law. 
Hundreds  of  the  best  citizens  were  arrested  by  Colonel  Kirk,  and 
a  military  court  was  appointed  to  try  them,  it  being  understood 
that  the  people  were  to  be  terrorized  by  wholesale  militarj^  execu- 
tions. There  was  great  indignation  at  these  proceedings,  and  every 
man  felt  the  immanency  of  the  crisis.  Under  these  conditions 
Major  Morehead  turned  from  his  business  and  entered  actively  into 
politics,  and  in  the  midst  of  these  occurrences,  in  August,  1870, 
he  was  elected  to  represent  the  county  of  Rockingham  in  the  State 
Senate.  In  several  respects  this  was  the  most  important  assembly 
that  ever  convened  in  North  Carolina.  It  was  controlled  by  the 
Conservatives,  who  came  into  power  after  the  disorders  and 
riotous  proceedings  of  the  Republican  Party  during  the  preceding 
two  years.    The  laws  of  the  State  had  to  be  modified,  the  finances 

[68] 


ntf\   .-^j.iicA  art  livn'no'l 


MRS.   EUGENE   MOREHEAD 

LUCY     CORNELIA     LATHROP 

1851-1918 

Portrait  by  Forsler,  ISil 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

rescued  from  bankruptcy  and  a  school  system  established,  and 
the  people  demanded  the  punishment  of  those  who  had  subverted 
the  Constitution  of  the  State.  Governor  Holden  was  impeached  by 
the  House  and  was  tried  by  the  Senate,  the  Chief  Justice  presid- 
ing. On  this  trial  Major  Morehead  consistently  voted  guilty,  and  the 
Governor  was  deprived  of  his  office,  disfranchised,  and  rendered 
incapable  of  holding  office  again  in  North  Carolina.  Major  More- 
head  was  an  active  member  of  the  Senate,  and  participated  in  per- 
fecting the  legislation  then  adopted  which  has  proved  so  beneficial 
to  the  people  of  the  State.  His  conduct  was  so  acceptable  to  his 
constituents  that  two  years  later  he  was  returned  again  to  the 
Senate,  and  he  continued  to  exert  a  strong  influence  in  public 
affairs;  and  a  constitutional  convention  being  called  in  1875,  he 
was  elected  a  member  of  that  body,  and  was  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant of  the  members,  because  of  his  intelligence,  his  firmness, 
and  his  purpose  to  remedy  the  ills  that  afflicted  the  people. 

The  period  from  1870  to  the  end  of  the  constitutional  convention 
of  1875  covered  the  crucial  days  of  reform  subsequent  to  the  ills 
of  reconstruction.  It  was  a  period  of  constant  struggle,  and  called 
forth  the  best  action  of  the  patriotic  citizens  of  the  State.  During 
those  five  years  Major  Morehead,  associated  with  many  other 
young  men  who  had  endured  the  experiences  of  the  war,  diligently 
applied  himself  to  rescuing  the  State  from  the  evils  that  had  over- 
taken our  people  and  to  establishing  the  Anglo-Saxons  in  control 
of  public  affairs.  In  this  work  he  played  an  important  part  and 
exerted  a  strong  influence.  He  was  ever  conservative,  but  was 
resolute,  fearless,  and  determined.  Whatever  measure  he  advo- 
cated had  the  more  favorable  consideration  because  of  the  fact  that 
he  approved  it,  and  whatever  measure  he  disapproved  was  gen- 
erally, therefore,  regarded  as  inexpedient.  Following  the  conven- 
tion of  1875,  Governor  Vance  was  elected  Governor  of  the  State, 
and  the  great  work  of  reform  was  accomplished.  Those  active, 
energetic  men  who  had  applied  their  shoulders  to  the  wheel  to 

1692 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

rescue  the  State  from  her  troubles  and  difficulties,  but  who  had  no 
purpose  to  seek  a  political  career,  now  felt  that  the  burden  was 
removed  and  that  they  could  leave  public  affairs  in  other  hands 
and  devote  themselves  to  their  private  business;  and  Major  More- 
head  now  became  engrossed  in  manufacturing  and  other  enter- 
prises in  which  he  was  engaged.  Spray,  where  he  had  established 
himself,  became  an  important  industrial  center.  From  a  village 
of  300  inhabitants  in  1867,  it  has  now  over  6000  inhabitants,  all 
engaged  in  manufacturing,  the  result  of  Major  Morehead's  opera- 
tions there. 

Addition  followed  addition  in  the  development  of  Major  More- 
head's  business  interests.  To  manufacturing  woolen  and  cotton 
goods  he  united  mining  and  the  development  of  the  resources  of 
that  section  where  he  had  his  home.  He  was  an  important  factor 
in  the  inception  and  building  of  the  North  Carolina  Midland  Rail- 
road, and  was  one  of  the  ten  men  who  purchased  from  the  State 
the  old  Western  Railroad  and  undertook  to  build  the  Cape  Fear  and 
Yadkin  Valley  Road.  This  was  one  of  the  most  important  enter- 
prises of  that  period  undertaken  by  citizens  of  the  State.  The 
gentlemen  interested  performed  a  great  work,  but  it  was  at  a  heavy 
expense;  and  unhappily  for  them  and  for  the  State,  a  great  panic 
occurred  most  unexpectedly,  which  overturned  their  plans,  entail- 
ing personal  loss  and  requiring  the  sacrifice  of  their  property.  Rut 
the  road  was  built  and  has  been  a  great  factor  in  the  development 
of  that  part  of  the  State  which  it  traverses. 

North  Carolina  was  the  first  State  to  have  the  Geological  Survey. 
Governor  Morehead  was  its  early  and  lifelong  friend,  and,  follow- 
ing in  the  footsteps  of  his  illustrious  father.  Major  Morehead  threw 
all  of  his  influence  to  maintain  that  department,  and  even  assisted 
the  survey  with  his  private  means.  While  in  the  legislature,  he 
sought  to  foster  the  survey,  and,  indeed,  manifested  more  interest 
in  its  welfare  than  any  other  member  of  that  body,  and  when  the 
survey  was  re-established,  in  1891,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 

:7o:i 


JOHN   MOTLEY   MOREHEAD,   II 

1866- 

Portrait  by  Lluyd  Branson,  1906 


11    ,llA2niHnOM   YaJTOM    VIM  01 


iuii'.v   .muiuna  byiiSA  \!  '.  liinVK-'' 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

Board  of  Control,  and  continued  in  the  performance  of  that  duty 
for  fourteen  years.  During  that  period  he  was  more  influential  in 
connection  with  the  work  of  this  survey  than  any  other  citizen, 
except  alone  Professor  Holmes,  who  was  at  its  head.  By  this  work 
he  contributed  much  to  the  welfare  of  the  State,  and  earned  an- 
other title  to  the  gratitude  of  the  people  for  his  intelligent  action 
in  their  behalf. 

In  order  to  further  develop  the  water  power  possibilities  at 
Spray,  he  formed  the  Willson  Aluminum  Company  to  exploit  a  new 
process  for  the  production  of  aluminum  and  established  a  plant  at 
that  point.  The  process  for  making  aluminum  was  not  a  success 
and  the  company  was  for  long  on  the  verge  of  dissociation,  but, 
owing  to  the  optimism,  perseverance,  and  personal  credit  of  Major 
Morehead,  the  plant  continued  experimentation  which  finally 
resulted  in  the  production  of  calcium  carbide,  from  which  acety- 
lene gas  is  produced.  This  electro-chemical  product  was  first  com- 
mercially produced  by  Major  Morehead  in  Spray.  The  outcome 
astonished  the  scientific  world,  and  the  result  was  commended  by 
such  men  as  Lord  Kelvin;  and  it  was  declared  by  Professor  Vivian 
B.  Lewes,  F.I.C.,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  Royal  Naval  College, 
Greenwich,  before  an  assembly  of  learned  experts,  to  be  epoch- 
making;  and  since  then  the  results  obtained  have  had  a  world-wide 
influence,  and  have  been  accompanied  by  important  economic 
benefits. 

In  the  course  of  his  business  he  became  interested  in  smelting 
refractory  ores,  and  after  long-continued  effort  and  large  ex- 
penditures he  demonstrated  the  commercial  and  practical  possibili- 
ties of  the  electric  arc  in  that  work. 

His  plants  in  Virginia  and  West  Virginia  and  their  successors 
have  since  1898  supplied  all  the  chromium  that  has  gone  into  the 
armor  plate  and  projectiles  used  by  the  United  States,  and  large 
quantities  are  exported  to  Sheffield  and  to  the  leading  English 
manufacturers  of  armor  plate. 

[Tin 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

The  present  calcium  carbide  and  electro-metallurgical  industries 
which  are  now  world-wide  in  their  scope  and  influence  were  built 
up  by  the  Willson  Aluminum  Company  and  its  direct  successors 
upon  the  early  experiments  and  processes  which  were  made  pos- 
sible and  worked  out  at  Spray  through  the  efforts  of  Major  More- 
head. 

These  industries  are  now  among  the  largest  consumers  of  elec- 
trical power,  and  the  present-day  corporations  carrying  out  these 
branches  of  electro-chemistry  are  among  the  largest  in  the  world 
in  point  of  capitalization,  labor  employed,  and  business  turnover. 

In  1893  Major  Morehead  went  to  New  York  as  president  of  the 
Willson  Aluminum  Company,  but  retained  his  membership  in  the 
North  Carolina  Geological  Board,  and  so  continued  to  his  death. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the  National  Electro-Chemical  Society. 
Major  Morehead,  as  the  Raleigh  News  and  Observer  once  remarked, 
"was  always  the  same  accomplished  and  urbane  patriotic  gentle- 
man, leaving  an  honored  name  to  his  children  and  his  State,"  This 
was  said  at  his  death  in  New  York  on  April  19, 1908.  He  was  buried 
at  Spray,  where  he  had  always  retained  his  citizenship,  even  while 
president  of  a  great  metropolitan  corporation. 

His  wafe,  Mary  Elizabeth  (Connally)  Morehead,  was  a  native  of 
Jackson,  Tennessee,  where  she  was  born  on  June  11,  1842.  As  has 
been  said,  her  parents  died  when  she  was  three  years  old,  and  she 
then  joined  the  family  of  her  mother's  sister,  Mrs.  Nicholas  Lanier 
Williams  of  Panther  Creek  in  Yadkin  County,  North  Carolina.  She 
was  educated  at  Salem  Female  Academy  and  in  Richmond,  Virginia, 
and  there  joined  the  First  Baptist  Church,  founded  by  her  maternal 
grandfather,  the  Rev.  John  Kerr  of  Caswell  County,  North  Carolina. 
On  her  marriage  she  settled  in  Spraj%  and  became  almost  as  well 
know-n  in  that  State  and  Virginia  as  her  husband.  "In  her  passing," 
said  one  of  many  public  notices  of  her  death  at  White  Sulphur 
Springs,  West  Virginia,  on  November  18,  1917,  "the  rich  and  poor, 
the  educated  and  illiterate,  the  black  and  the  white,  have  lost  a 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

genuine  friend.  The  two  pure  elements  that  stood  out  and  char- 
acterized her  observable  life  were  her  purity  and  unselfishness;  and 
the  one  ambition  that  was  constantly  salient  was  her  unreserved 
zeal  for  the  untaught  and  unnurtured  members  of  society.  It  could 
be  said  of  her  in  very  unusual  and  remarkable  measure  that,  like 
the  Master  whom  she  passionately  loved,  she  went  about  doing 
good."  She  lived  to  the  ripe  age  of  seventy-six,  her  husband  hav- 
ing died  at  sixty-eight.  Their  children  are:  Mrs.  W.  T.  Harris  of 
Danville,  North  Carolina;  Mrs.  William  Nelson,  deceased;  Mrs. 
B.  Frank  Mebane,  Spray,  North  Carolina;  Major  John  Motley  More- 
head,  New  York;  and  Mrs.  R.  L.  Parrish,  Covington,  Virginia. 

John  Motley  Morehead  (III),  B.S.,  son  of  James  Turner  and  Mary 
Elizabeth  (Connally)  Morehead,  was  born  on  November  3,  1870, 
near  Leaksville,  Rockingham  County,  North  Carolina,  and  was 
educated  at  Bingham  Preparatory  School  (military),  Leaksville 
High  School,  and  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  from  which  he 
graduated  in  1891  with  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  science,  being  the 
fourteenth  of  his  name  to  graduate  from  that  institution.  He  at 
once  became  chemist  with  the  Willson  Aluminum  Company,  and 
held  that  position  on  May  2, 1892,  when  calcium  carbide,  the  source 
of  acetylene  gas,  was  discovered.  He  has  been  identified  with  that 
industry's  growth  and  commercialization  ever  since,  and  has  been 
its  chemical  and  electrical  expert  and  technical  adviser  for  over 
twenty-five  years.  He  has  been  with  the  same  interests,  namely, 
those  controlling  The  People's  Gas  Light  &  Coke  Company  of 
Chicago,  the  Natural  Gas  Fields  in  Indiana,  Union  Carbide  Com- 
pany, Linde  Air  Products  Company,  Prest-0-Lite  Company,  Na- 
tional Carbon  Company,  and  other  interests  connected  with  dif- 
ferent branches  of  the  acetylene,  oxygen,  and  illuminating  gas 
business.  He  also  completed  the  expert  course  with  the  Westing- 
house  Electric  &  Manufacturing  Company,  and  in  1895  he  was  the 
night  superintendent  of  the  testing  room. 

He  also  graduated  from  the  German  government  school  at 

[733 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

Cologne  in  the  course  in  oxyacetjlene  welding.  For  fifteen  years  he 
was  Chief  Chemist  and  Engineer  of  Tests  with  The  People's  Gas 
Light  &  Coke  Company  of  Chicago,  during  which  time  two  toluol 
recovery  plants  were  installed,  and  until  the  war  made  more  than 
one-third  of  all  toluol  in  the  United  States.  Toluol  is  the  base  of  the 
military  explosive  familiarly  known  as  TNT.  The  Allies  relied  al- 
most entirely  upon  TNT  as  the  explosive  in  their  aerial  and  marine 
torpedoes,  depth  bombs,  high  explosive  shells,  and  as  the  bursting 
charge  in  their  shrapnel.  He  has  installed  machinery  for  the  pro- 
duction of  different  chemical  and  mechanical  processes  in  England, 
Scotland,  and  Germany,  as  well  as  in  the  United  States — indeed  has 
had  charge  of  design,  construction,  test,  and  operation  of  machin- 
ery in  these  lines  ever  since  he  left  college,  especially  in  specifica- 
tions, tests  and  inspection  in  gas,  steam,  and  electrical  equipment. 
He  was,  therefore,  commissioned  Major,  United  States  Army 
General  Staff,  and  detailed  to  Bernard  M.  Baruch,  Chairman  of  the 
War  Industries  Board,  and  for  1918  and  part  of  1919  was  in 
Washington  on  that  board  as  Chief  of  the  Industrial  Gases  and  Gas 
Products  Section,  member  of  the  Interdepartmental  Ammonia 
Committee,  and  secretary  of  the  Explosives  Division,  which  branch 
increased  the  annual  toluol  production  of  the  United  States  from  a 
quarter  of  a  million  to  twenty-five  million  gallons — one  hundred- 
fold— in  eighteen  months  and  were  supplying  all  of  the  Allies  with 
their  high  explosives  at  the  time  of  the  armistice.  In  November, 
1918,  he  was  recommended  for  promotion  to  a  colonelcy,  when  the 
order  stopping  all  promotions  was  made.  Major  Morehead  was  a 
member  of  the  International  Jury  of  Awards  at  the  expositions  at 
both  St.  Louis  and  San  Francisco.  He  is  a  fellow  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Electrical  Engineers;  member  of  the  Electro-Chemical 
Society;  the  American  Gas  Association,  of  which  he  was  first  vice- 
president  and  chairman  of  its  technical  committee;  the  American 
Welding  Society,  of  which  he  is  first  vice-president;  honorary  mem- 
ber of   the   English   and   French   Acetylene   Associations,    and, 

:74n 


T  3  S  H /,  0     /[X5  H 'I  ;?  8U  r,     T  ■■'  /.  M 


MRS.   JOHN   MOTLEY   MOREHEAD,    II 

MARY    JOSEPHINE    GARRET 

Portrait  bfi  Lloyd  Branson,  1906 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

previous  to  the  war,  of  a  technical  association  with  headquarters 
at  Berlin.  For  two  years  he  was  president  of  the  International 
Acetylene  Association.  He  is  also  designer  of  a  gas  analysis  ap- 
paratus, now  the  standard  for  a  large  part  of  the  United  States, 
and  author  of  a  text-book  on  "Analysis  of  Industrial  Gases,"  which 
is  an  authority  on  that  subject.  Major  Morehead  is  a  member  of 
the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati  through  descent  from  Colonel  Joseph 
Morehead,  who  was  an  original  member;  and  likewise  of  the 
Society  of  Colonial  Wars  through  Colonel  Jeduthan  Harper.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  Greek  letter  fraternity,  S:A.E. 

Major  Morehead  was  married  on  July  3,  1915,  to  Genevieve  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  George  Birkhoff,  Jr.,  M.A.,  of  Chicago.  Mr. 
Birkhoff  was  a  native  of  the  Netherlands,  born  on  May  15,  1852, 
the  son  of  George  and  Agatha  (Van  Putten)  Birkhoff.  His  father,  a 
building  contractor,  came  to  Chicago  in  1869,  built  the  first  build- 
ing erected  after  the  great  fire,  retired  in  1894  to  devote  himself  to 
philanthropic  work,  and  died  in  1911.  George,  Jr.,  was  educated 
at  Rotterdam  and  taught  in  the  academy  there  up  to  their  removal 
to  Chicago,  wdien  he  entered  the  real  estate  business  with  which  he 
was  identiiied  all  his  life.  In  188G  he  became  Consul  for  the 
Netherlands  and  General  Consul  in  1908.  In  1893  he  became  Com- 
missioner General  for  the  Netherlands  for  the  World's  Fair,  after 
which  the  Netherlands  government  made  him  an  officer  of  the 
Order  of  Orange  Nassau,  the  highest  that  the  government  can  give; 
and  in  1895  the  Duke  of  Luxemburg  decorated  him  as  a  Chevalier 
Eikenkroon — of  the  Oaken  Crown.  Deeply  interested  in  building 
up  Chicago,  he  was  a  charter  member  of  the  Real  Estate  Board  and 
held  every  office  in  its  gift.  On  June  22,  1875,  he  was  married  to 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  and  Margaretta  (Bijl)  Van  Winden 
of  Rotterdam,  all  natives  of  Holland.  Mr.  Birkhoff,  Jr.,  died  June 
25, 1904.  Their  daughter,  Mrs.  John  Motley  Morehead,  is  a  musician 
of  much  ability,  and  bears  diplomas  for  both  voice  and  piano  from 
the  Chicago  Conservatory  of  Music.    Major  and  Mrs.  Morehead's 

U51 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

beautiful  home,  "Blandwood,"  is  on  Long  Island  Sound  near  Rye, 
the  major's  headquarters  being  with  the  Union  Carbide  &  Carbon 
Corporation,  Forty-second  Street  Building,  New  York. 

Major  John  Motley  Morehead  of  New  York  was  next  to  the 
youngest  child  of  the  family  and  the  only  son.  His  oldest  sister, 
Mary  Kerr  Morehead,  now  of  Danville,  Virginia,  married  William 
Trent  Harris,  November  4,  1885,  and  they  had  three  children:  Tur- 
ner Morehead  Harris,  a  young  physician,  now  dead;  Malcomb  K. 
Harris  and  William  Nelson  Harris.  Mr.  William  Trent  Harris  died 
June  23,  1912. 

Malcomb  Kerr  Harris,  born  March  8,  1888,  at  Spray,  North  Caro- 
lina, graduated  from  Danville  (Virginia)  Military  Institute  in  1905 
and  entered  Randolph-Macon  College,  Ashland,  Virginia,  where  he 
was  president  of  Franklin  Literary  Society,  member  of  Phi  Delta 
Theta,  and  was  on  the  varsity  foot-ball  team  for  three  years.  In 
1908  he  entered  the  Law  Department  of  the  University  of  Virginia 
and  it  was  here  that  he  won  the  Jefferson  Literary  Society's  orator's 
medal  and  received  his  degree  of  bachelor  of  laws  in  1910.  Shortly 
after  his  graduation  he  settled  in  the  practice  of  law  in  Dan- 
ville, Virginia,  where  he  is  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Harris  and 
Harvey.  In  October,  1918,  he  entered  the  F.A.C.O.T.S.  at  Camp 
Zachary  Taj'lor  and  was  a  member  of  the  26th  Training  Battery 
when  his  honorable  discharge  came  in  December  following.  On 
January  24,  1912,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Katherine  G.  McClung  of 
Knoxville,  Tennessee,  and  they  have  two  children:  Kerr  Morehead 
Harris,  born  October  25, 1914,  and  Katherine  McClung  Harris,  born 
September  17,  1918. 

William  Nelson  Harris,  born  July  19,  1891,  at  Spray,  North 
Carolina,  was  educated  at  Woodbury  Forrest  School,  Orange,  Vir- 
ginia, and  the  University  of  Virginia,  in  which  latter  institution  he 
was  a  letter  man  in  both  foot-ball  and  track  teams  and  assistant 
alumni  foot-ball  coach  one  year,  and  member  of  Phi  Delta  Theta. 
In  May,  1916,  through  an  error  in  physical  examination  he  was  re- 
fused enlistment  in  army  aviation,  and  in  1917  declined  commis- 

[763 


Q 
< 
W 

X 

w 
cc 
o 


w 

H 

o 
o 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

sion  as  First  Lieutenant  in  Division  T,  Ordnance  Department,  U.S.A., 
to  assist  in  construction  of  the  U.  S.  Nitrate  Plants  at  Muscle  Shoals, 
Alabama.  He  was  also  sent  to  Texas  to  construct  and  install  an 
experimental  plant  for  the  manufacture  of  helium  gas  for  war 
purposes.  While  in  Texas  he  enlisted  provisionally  in  the  Royal 
Flying  Corps  of  the  English  Army,  but  being  within  draft  age 
could  not  serve.  On  April  8, 1918,  he  enlisted  in  the  Naval  Aviation 
Service,  rank  of  ensign.  Glass  5,  attached  to  the  Bureau  of  Steam 
Engineering,  and  was  sent  to  Pensacola  for  training.  In  July  he 
was  attached  to  the  Bureau  of  Operators  and  reported  under  orders 
at  Monchic,  Lacarau  ( Geconde) ,  France,  for  advanced  training.  In 
August  he  reported  to  the  Northern  Bombing  Group  in  the  field 
and  was  engaged  in  active  service  in  a  squadron  doing  day  bombing 
until  the  date  of  the  armistice.  On  January  15,  1919,  he  was  de- 
tached from  active  duty  and  is  now  with  the  Linde  Air  Products 
Company,  30  East  Forty-Second  Street,  New  York  City. 

Eliza  Lindsay  Morehead,  Major  Morehead's  second  sister,  was 
married,  November  17,  1888,  to  Dr.  William  Nelson,  Danville,  Vir- 
ginia. They  had  two  sons,  one  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  When 
the  other  son,  William  Harris  Nelson,  was  seven  years  old,  Dr.  Nel- 
son, while  performing  a  surgical  operation,  accidentally  cut  his 
hand  and  died  of  blood  poisoning  within  one  week,  April  6,  1899. 
The  shock  of  his  death  to  Mrs.  Nelson  was  so  great  that  her  own 
death  followed  within  three  weeks,  and  the  young  son  went  to  live 
with  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Harris  of  Danville,  who  thereafter  had  two  boys 
with  names  so  nearly  alike  as  William  Nelson  Harris  and  William 
Harris  Nelson. 

William  Harris  Nelson  was  born  June  18,  1891,  at  Danville,  Vir- 
ginia, and  was  educated  in  Woodbury  Forrest  School,  Orange,  Vir- 
ginia, from  which  he  graduated  in  1910,  to  enter  at  once  the  School 
of  Chemistry  and  Engineering  at  the  University  of  Virginia.  Grad- 
uating in  1913,  he  entered  the  service  of  the  St.  Paul  (Minnesota) 
Gas  Light  Company  as  cadet  engineer,  serving  until  the  spring  of 
1918,  when  he  resigned  from  the  engineering  staff  to  enter  the  gov- 

1:773 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

ernment  service.  On  August  7  of  that  year  he  was  commissioned 
Second  Lieutenant,  Q.M.C.,  Construction  Division,  U.S.A.,  and  was 
ordered  to  Gamp  Lee,  Virginia.  He  was  soon  transferred  to  Camp 
Travis,  Texas,  serving  in  the  Utilities  Detachment  until  his  dis- 
charge on  February  7,  1919.  He  was  married  October  10,  1914,  to 
Lady  Olive  Harris  of  Reidsville,  North  Carolina,  and  they  have 
one  son,  William  Harris  Nelson,  Jr.,  born  December  29, 1915.  Lieu- 
tenant Nelson  is  engaged  in  brokerage  at  Houston,  Texas. 

Lily  Connally,  Major  Morehead's  third  sister,  was  married,  Feb- 
ruary 8,  1893,  to  Mr.  B.  Frank  Mebane  of  Spray,  North  Carolina. 
Mrs.  Mebane  was  prominent  in  relief  work  during  the  great  war,  in 
behalf  of  which  she  travelled  extensively  in  France,  the  Balkans 
and  Rumania.  In  France  she  was  a  member  of  the  French  Com- 
mittee for  devastated  France,  and  while  in  Rumania  was  received 
by  the  Queen.    She  is  still  engaged  in  that  great  work. 

Emma  Gray  Morehead,  Major  Morehead's  youngest  sister,  was 
married,  January  12,  1907,  to  Mr.  Robert  Lewis  Parrish  of  Coving- 
ton, Virginia.  Mr.  Parrish  died  July  23,  1915,  and  his  widows  still 
makes  her  home  in  Covington. 

The  youngest  son  of  Governor  John  M.  Morehead  and  his  wife, 
Ann  Eliza  Lindsay,  was  Eugene  Lindsay  Morehead,  who  w^as  born 
at  his  father's  home  in  Greensboro  on  the  16th  of  September,  1845, 
just  as  his  father  was  returning  to  private  life  after  four  years' 
service  as  Governor  of  the  State.  After  an  excellent  preparatory 
training,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  he  entered  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  in  1862,  and  for  two  years  applied  himself  closely  to  his 
studies.  But  the  need  for  soldiers  in  the  field  became  great,  and 
the  young  as  well  as  the  old  were  required  to  fill  the  depleted  ranks 
of  the  battalions  defending  the  beleaguered  Southland.  At  college 
with  Mr.  Morehead  were  Julian  S.  Carr,  F.  H.  Busbee,  and  others, 
who,  like  him,  were  animated  by  patriotic  spirit  and  could  not  re- 
main in  the  quiet  pursuit  of  an  education  when  they  had  attained 
sufficient  age  and  size  to  serve  their  country  in  the  field.    Lee  w^as 


JOHN   MOTLEY   MOREHEAD,   III 

1870- 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

hard  pressed  in  Virginia,  Charleston  besieged,  and  New  Bern, 
Washington,  and  Plymouth  were  in  possession  of  the  Federal  forces, 
while  Wilmington  was  threatened.  As  the  Federal  coil  tightened 
on  the  exhausted  South,  even  young  students  sprang  with  alacrity 
to  supply  the  vacancies  made  by  fallen  veterans,  and  nowhere  was 
there  more  patriotic  spirit  manifested  than  at  the  University  of 
North  Carolina.  Eugene  Morehead  and  others  of  his  class  entered 
.the  Junior  Reserves,  and  it  fell  to  his  lot  to  be  ordered  to  Smith's 
Island,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear,  to  aid  in  the  defense  of  Wil- 
mington. The  battalion  of  which  he  was  a  member  was  thrown 
with  others  into  a  temporary  brigade  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  John  K.  Connally,  one  of  the  bravest  of  the  brave.  Colonel 
Connally,  a  brother  of  Mrs.  James  Turner  Morehead,  had  been  edu- 
cated at  the  Naval  Academy,  and  by  his  courage,  dash,  and  intrepidity 
he  reflected  credit  on  that  nursery  of  gallant  officers.  He  had  fallen 
at  Gettysburg,  desperately  wounded,  and  had  lost  his  arm  by  ampu- 
tation; but  his  spirit  still  flamed  with  patriotic  fire.  A  man  of  line 
discernment  and  judgment,  on  the  organization  of  his  brigade  he 
selected  Eugene  Morehead  as  a  member  of  his  staff,  and  obtained 
for  him  an  appointment  as  lieutenant,  and  had  him  assigned  to 
duty  at  brigade  headquarters.  The  organization  served  on  the 
Cape  Fear  until  the  end  of  the  year,  and  took  part  in  the  defense 
of  Fort  Fisher  in  the  attack  of  December  24  and  25,  1864,  when 
the  Federal  forces  were  so  successfully  repulsed  as  to  give  hope 
that  the  fortress  was  impregnable.  Somewhat  later  the  brigade 
was  assigned  to  the  command  of  Colonel  George  Jackson,  with 
whom  it  continued  until  after  the  battle  of  Bentonville.  The 
disasters  then  hastening  the  war  to  its  close  prevented  commanding 
officers  from  making  regular  reports  and  perpetuating  the  record 
of  the  gallant  spirits  who  participated  in  the  last  scenes  of  the 
struggle.  The  curtain  fell  when  all  was  in  confusion,  and  the  par- 
ticular acts  of  even  the  most  conspicuous  and  meritorious  officers 
are  rendered  obscure  in  the  absence  of  the  official  reports. 

1:793 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

As  soon  as  practicable  after  the  close  of  the  war,  Lieutenant 
Morehead  returned  to  the  university  and  resumed  his  studies  in 
the  class  of  Fabius  H,  Busbee,  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Paul  B.  Means, 
and  others  who,  like  himself,  had  been  in  the  Confederate  service 
and  who  also  were  destined  in  civil  life  to  achieve  distinction;  and 
he  received  his  degree  of  A.B.  at  that  institution  at  the  commence- 
ment of  1868. 

At  the  university  he  endeared  himself  to  all  of  his  associates, 
not  merely  because  of  his  manly  characteristics,  but  because  of  his 
courtesy,  refinement,  and  gentleness  of  deportment.  One  of  his 
college  companions,  speaking  of  him  afterward,  said:  "With  a 
heart  as  tender  as  a  woman's,  and  with  manners  as  polished  as  a 
Chesterfield,  he  was  a  most  enjoyable  companion." 

Mr.  Fabius  H.  Busbee  says: 

"I  first  knew  Eugene  Morehead  as  a  lad  on  a  visit  to  Greensboro, 
our  families  having  been  intimate  since  his  father's  term  as  Gov- 
ernor, but  my  recollection  of  that  period  is  indistinct,  as  I  was 
very  young.  When  I  entered  college,  in  1863,  he  was  in  the 
sophomore  class,  and  he  was  unusually  considerate  at  a  time  when 
a  freshman  appreciated  kindness.  After  the  war  we  were  in  the 
same  class,  he  having  been  absent  two  years  from  the  university  in 
the  Army,  and  I  losing  one  yearj  and  we  were  graduated  together 
in  1868.  While  we  were  members  of  different  fraternities  and  dif- 
ferent societies,  I  was  thrown  a  great  deal  with  him,  and  our  friend- 
ship was  close  and  unvarying.  He  was  a  good  student  and  grad- 
uated with  his  class,  being  awarded  one  of  the  first  distinctions.  He 
was  not  demonstrative,  but  had  the  veiy  warm  friendship  of  the 
leading  men  at  the  university,  and  was  a  great  favorite  in  the 
village." 

Indeed,  he  entwined  himself  in  the  affections  of  his  associates, 
and  was  the  best  beloved  of  all  the  students  who  were  at  the 
university  at  that  time. 

After  graduating,  Mr.  Morehead  returned  to  his  home  at  Greens- 

[80] 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

boro  and  entered  the  bank  over  which  his  uncle,  the  estimable  Jesse 
Lindsay,  presided,  where  he  became  proficient  in  the  banking  busi- 
ness; and  at  the  same  time  he  engaged  in  the  leaf  tobacco  business 
with  one  of  his  relatives.  He  continued  to  reside  in  Greensboro 
about  six  years  and  to  the  time  of  his  marriage. 

On  January  7,  1874,  Mr.  Morehead  was  happily  married  to  Miss 
Lucy  Lathrop,  daughter  of  James  W.Lathrop  of  Savannah,  Georgia, 
which  union  was  blessed  with  two  daughters,  who  are  now  Mrs. 
R.  L.  Patterson  of  New  York  and  Mrs.  John  F.  Wily  of  Durham, 
North  Carolina,  and  one  son,  Lathrop  Morehead.  For  a  time  he 
made  his  residence  in  Savannah,  but  in  1879  he  returned  to  North 
Carolina  and  located  at  Durham,  and  at  once  became  one  of  the 
leading  citizens  of  that  comparatively  new  town,  then  fast  becom- 
ing an  industrial  center  of  the  State.  The  tobacco  business  was 
still  in  its  infancy,  and  he  was  of  the  greatest  benefit  in  promoting 
that  trade.  Opening  the  first  bank  in  Durham,  with  ample  means, 
he  became  the  prop  and  support  of  those  business  men  who  were 
then  seeking  to  expand  that  business;  and  thus  he  did  more  than 
any  other  citizen  in  the  way  of  contributing  to  the  growth  of  Dur- 
ham and  in  establishing  her  industries  on  a  firm  foundation.  In- 
deed, no  man  ever  took  more  pride  and  interest  in  the  growth  and 
prosperity  of  his  home  town,  native  or  adopted,  than  he  did  in  the 
growth  and  prosperity  of  Durham. 

His  public  spirit  led  him  to  serve  several  terms  upon  the  Board 
of  Town  Commissioners,  and  he  inaugurated  movements  that 
tended  to  the  advancement  and  progress  of  the  city.  He  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Commonwealth  Club,  an  organization  that 
was  formed  for  the  very  purpose  of  concentrating  the  energies  of 
the  business  men  on  enterprises  of  improvement,  and  he  was  fore- 
most in  every  movement  that  promised  a  benefit  to  the  community. 
In  particular,  his  best  efforts  were  early  enlisted  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  graded  school,  and  he  was  a  member  of  the  first  Board 
of  Education,  and  served  as  president  of  that  body  for  several 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

years,  and  until  the  graded  school  became  so  successful  in  its 
operations  that  all  opposition  to  it  ceased  and  it  was  cherished  by 
all  classes  of  society. 

When  stricken  with  the  malady  that  later  proved  to  be  fatal,  he 
went  to  New  Orleans  to  place  himself  under  the  care  of  a  physician. 
After  spending  the  winter  there,  he  returned  to  Durham  much  en- 
feebled in  health.  The  citizens  of  Durham,  as  a  manifestation  of 
their  love  and  esteem  for  him,  turned  out  en  masse  and  met  him 
at  the  depot  on  his  arrival  with  a  band  of  music  and  addresses  of 
welcome,  and  escorted  him  to  his  home.  No  higher  honor  than 
this  demonstration  could  have  been  bestowed  on  any  man.  The 
expression  of  regard  and  esteem  of  the  people  was  spontaneous 
and  entirely  sincere.  Mr.  Morehead  was  much  affected  by  it,  and 
remarked  to  his  wife  that  never  before  did  he  realize  his  unworthi- 
ness  of  honors,  and  he  was  powerless  to  express  his  gratitude  to  his 
fellow-citizens. 

At  the  head  of  the  only  banking  institution  at  Durham,  and 
liberally  and  generously  sustaining  all  the  nascent  industries  of 
that  busy  mart,  fostering  the  interests  that  were  dear  to  all  the  in- 
habitants, a  man  of  fine  culture  and  admirable  characteristics, 
one  sees  how  he  became  the  chief  factor  in  the  life  of  his  com- 
munity, and  naturally  he  attained  the  commanding  influence  that 
the  community  accorded  him.  He  always  pressed  for  progress 
in  education  and  in  those  other  lines  that  tended  to  make  the  homes 
more  comfortable,  more  enjoyable,  and  more  happy.  He  was  a 
stockholder  in  the  Faucett  Durham  Tobacco  Company,  in  the  Elec- 
tric Light  Company,  in  the  Street  Railway,  in  the  Durham  Water 
Works,  in  the  Durham  Land  and  Security  Company,  and  in  the 
Durham  Fertilizer  Companj^  and  engaged  in  many  other  enter- 
prises. Although  at  the  head  of  the  Morehead  Banking  Company, 
he  also  became  interested  in  the  Fidelity  Bank;  and,  indeed,  what- 
ever promised  to  be  of  advantage  to  the  community  always  re- 
ceived his  warm  co-operation. 

i:823 


MRS.  JOHN  MOTLEY  MOREHEAD,III 

GENEVIEVE     M A R G A R E T    B  I  R  K  H 0 F F 


■J  '1 0  H  M  a  I  a    r  n  H  A  0 .1  /  vi   3  /  3 1  /  3  v:  a  a 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

Mr.  Morehead  was  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church;  his 
record  was  blameless,  and  his  daily  walk  and  conversation  were 
altogether  admirable.  As  a  teacher  of  the  Bible  class,  he  was 
ever  prompt  and  earnest,  magnetic  in  influence  and  winning  in 
manners;  his  example  was  always  good  and  his  views  thoroughly 
orthodox.  His  successor  in  his  Bible  class  said  to  his  pupils:  "You 
can  in  no  way  show  your  appreciation  of  his  labors  and  advice 
so  much  as  by  emulating  his  noble  life  and  by  more  earnest  devo- 
tion to  duty  and  good  deeds." 

Making  his  home  in  Durham,  Mr,  Morehead  and  his  ac- 
complished wife  became  the  center  of  a  social  circle  appreciated 
for  its  excellence  and  esteemed  for  its  culture  and  virtues,  and 
from  it  there  radiated  a  beneficent  influence. 

While  still  in  the  midst  of  his  useful  career,  in  the  forty-fourth 
year  of  his  age,  Mr.  Morehead  passed  away  at  Savannah  on  the  27th 
of  February,  1889.  His  remains  were  brought  to  Durham,  and  the 
occasion  of  his  funeral  moved  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  to  such 
a  demonstration  of  affection  and  mourning  as  had  never  been 
evoked  by  any  similar  sorrow.  The  Durham  Board  of  Trade  and 
the  Durham  Light  Infantry  and  other  organizations  and  a  large 
concourse  of  citizens  repaired  to  the  residence  and  escorted  the  re- 
mains to  the  Presbyterian  Church,  where  the  obsequies  were  con- 
ducted with  great  solemnity.  Indeed,  when  the  end  came,  the 
whole  town  was  stricken  with  grief.  Upon  the  lips  of  every  citizen 
was  heard  the  expressions,  "A  good  man  has  gone,"  "A  man  with- 
out an  enemy,"  "I  have  lost  my  best  friend."  * 

Lucy  (Lathrop)  Morehead,  wife  of  Eugene  Lindsay  Morehead, 
was  the  onlj-  daughter  of  James  Williams  and  Margaret  (Warren) 
Lathrop  of  Savannah,  Georgia.  She  was  born  at  Hawkinsville, 
Georgia,  July  18,  1851,  and  much  of  her  early  life  was  spent  at  the 
home  of  her  grandfather.  General  Eli  Warren,  in  Perry,  Georgia, 
She  was  in  Savannah  when  that  city  was  captured  by  General  Sher- 

*  Biographical  History  of  North  Carolina,  Vol.  II,  by  Samuel  A.  Ashe. 

CSS] 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

man  on  his  famous  "March  to  the  Sea."  Mr.  Lathrop  was  a  man 
prominent  in  the  life  of  his  city  and  was  the  founder  of  the  Savan- 
nah Cotton  Exchange  and  its  first  and  only  president  until  his 
death.  He  was  the  largest  exporter  of  cotton  in  the  United  States 
during  the  period  after  the  war  until  his  death  from  yellow  fever, 
which  occurred  in  Greensboro,  North  Carolina,  in  1877.  At  the 
age  of  eighteen  Mrs.  Morehead  entered  Mrs.  Carey's  school  in 
Baltimore,  where  she  spent  two  years  and  then  returned  to  Sa- 
vannah, at  which  place  she  was  married  on  January  7,  1874. 
They  lived  for  a  few  years  in  Greensboro,  North  Carolina, 
but  in  1878  moved  to  Durham,  where  they  resided  until  their 
deaths.  She  was  prominent  in  the  social,  civic,  and  religious 
life  of  her  community  and  took  an  active  part  and  interest  in  all 
matters  that  related  to  its  welfare  and  advancement.  Her  death  on 
August  18,  1918,  was  deeply  mourned  by  the  entire  city. 

James  Lathrop  Morehead,  the  only  son  of  Eugene  Lindsay  and 
Lucy  Lathrop  Morehead,  was  born  at  Durham,  North  Carolina, 
June  11,  1882.  He  attended  the  city  schools  until  he  entered 
the  University  of  North  Carolina  in  1899,  from  which  insti- 
tution he  graduated  in  1903  with  the  degree  of  Ph.B.  At  col- 
lege Mr.  Morehead  was  a  member  of  the  Zeta  Psi  fraternity 
and  the  Junior  Order  of  Gimghoul.  After  graduation  Mr.  More- 
head  went  to  Savannah,  Georgia,  where  he  engaged  in  the  busi- 
ness of  cotton  export  for  four  years,  returning  to  North  Caro- 
lina in  1907.  While  in  Savannah  he  was  a  member  of  Troop  A, 
1st  Georgia  Cavalry,  and  of  several  of  the  prominent  clubs  of 
that  city.  On  his  return  to  North  Carolina  he  began  the  study 
of  law  at  the  university,  where  he  secured  his  degree  in  1909 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  February  of  the  year  follow- 
ing, and  in  the  next  September  opened  his  office  in  Durham.  Since 
that  time  he  has  taken  a  prominent  part  in  all  the  activities  for  the 
advancement  of  his  city.  He  has  served  on  the  Board  of  Aldermen 
for  one  term  and  as  city  attorney  for  four  years.   During  the  World 

[84: 


Q 
O 
O 

Q 

< 


I 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

War  he  acted  as  Government  Appeal  Agent,  connected  with  the 
Local  Board  for  Durham  County,  and  applied  for  enlistment  in 
the  Naval  Aviation  Branch  of  the  service,  but  was  rejected  upon 
examination,  on  account  of  a  knee  which  had  been  injured  in 
childhood.  In  February,  1917,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Caroline 
Douglas  Hill  and  of  this  union  there  is  one  daughter,  Lucy 
Lathrop.  Mrs.  Morehead  is  the  only  daughter  of  Isham  Faison  Hill 
and  Kate  Fuller  Hill.  She  was  born  at  Faison,  North  Carolina, 
December  22,  1890,  where  her  father  was  engaged  in  business;  but 
later  moved  to  Durham,  where  Mrs.  Morehead  received  her  early 
education  in  the  city  schools.  Later  she  went  to  Hollins  College, 
Roanoke,  Virginia,  where  she  graduated,  after  which  she  took  a 
special  course  in  journalism  and  short-story  writing  at  Columbia 
University.  Mrs.  Morehead  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  literary 
side  of  her  college,  writing  several  plays  which  were  produced  at  the 
time,  and  since  leaving  college  has  written  several  short  stories 
which  have  been  published.  On  her  paternal  side  she  is  the  grand- 
daughter of  William  Edward  Hill  and  Frances  Diana  Faison  of 
Duplin  County,  while  on  her  maternal  side  she  is  the  grand- 
daughter of  Thomas  C.  Fuller  and  Caroline  Douglas  Whitehead. 
Mr.  Fuller  was  a  man  of  prominence  in  the  life  of  the  State,  and 
especially  in  the  history  of  its  bar. 

Of  the  two  daughters  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eugene  Lindsay  Morehead, 
Margaret  Warren,  born  December  8,  1874,  at  Savannah,  was  mar- 
ried to  Rufus  Lenoir  Patterson  on  November  27,  1895.  Mr.  Patter- 
son is  a  native  of  Salem,  North  Carolina,  born  July  11, 1872,  but  has 
spent  most  of  his  life  in  New  York  City  in  business,  where  he  is 
now  president  of  the  American  Machine  and  Foundry  Company. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Patterson  have  two  children:  Eugene  Morehead  (who 
now  omits  the  first  name)  and  Lucy  Lathrop.  Morehead  Patter- 
son, born  October  9,  1897,  at  Durham,  North  Carolina,  has  lived  in 
New  York  City  for  twenty-one  years.  He  entered  Yale  from  the 
Groton  (Massachusetts)  School.    He  played  on  the  Freshman  Foot- 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

ball  Squad  and  won  his  numerals.  He  rowed  on  Freshman  Crew  A, 
and  the  second  University  Crew  the  next  year.  For  three  years 
he  served  on  the  Student  Council,  and  was  chairman  Senior  year. 
He  was  treasurer  of  the  Junior  Prom  Committee,  Class  Secretary, 
and  chairman  of  the  Senior  Class  Book  Committee;  was  alternate 
on  the  affirmative  Debating  Team  which  defeated  Princeton  in 
1920.  He  belongs  to  the  Yale  University  Club  (having  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  board  of  governors  for  three  years  and  secretary- 
treasurer  junior  year),  to  the  Groton  School  Club,  the  White  Rats, 
the  Muckers,  the  Sappinpaws,  the  Elizabethan  Club,  Psi  Upsilon, 
and  Skull  and  Bones.  He  joined  the  Yale  R.O.T.C.  in  February, 
1917,  as  corporal,  and  subsequently  received  promotion  in  that 
organization  to  second  lieutenant,  first  lieutenant,  and  captain.  In 
August,  1918,  he  was  a  member  of  the  detachment  sent  to  Camp 
Jackson,  where  he  was  inducted  into  service  as  second  lieutenant, 
F.A.,  on  September  13,  being  transferred  to  the  39th  Training  Bat- 
tery, at  the  F.A.C.O.T.S.,  Camp  Zachary  Taylor,  about  two  weeks 
later.  He  afterward  was  transferred  to  the  9th  Training  Battery 
at  the  same  place,  and  when  discharged  in  December,  1918,  was 
attached  to  Headquarters,  F.A.C.O.T.S.  After  a  year  at  Oxford, 
England,  he  will  study  law.  Lucy  Lathrop  Patterson  was  born 
June  7,  1900,  and  was  married  on  October  9,  1919,  to  Casimir  De 
Rham. 

The  other  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eugene  Lindsay  More- 
head  is  Eliza  Lindsay  Morehead,  who  was  born  at  Greensboro, 
North  Carolina,  on  August  21, 1876,  and  was  married  to  John  Flem- 
ing Wily,  on  April  9,  1902.  Their  children  are:  John  Fleming 
Wily,  Jr.,  born  May  29,  1906;  and  Eugene  Morehead  Wily,  born 
August  22, 1909.« 

Returning  now  from  Hie  family  of  Governor  John  Motley  More- 
head  and  his  descendants,  let  attention  be  turned  to  the  family  of 

»  The  Morehead  family  Bible  is  in  possession  of  J.  Lathrop  Morehead,  Esq.,  Durham, 
North  Carolina. 

C86: 


JAMES  LATHROP   MOREHEAD 

1882- 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

his  youngest  brother,  James  Turner  Morehead,  and  his  wife,  Mary 
Teas  Lindsay,  sketches  of  the  former  having  ah'eady  appeared  in 
this  chapter  and  of  his  wife  in  the  Lindsay  chapter.  Their 
children  were:  Robert  Goodloe  Morehead,  John  Henry  Morehead, 
Annie  Ehza  Morehead,  James  Turner  Morehead,  Jr.  (not  to 
be  confused  with  Governor  John  Motley  Morehead's  son  of  the 
same  name),  Joseph  Motley  Morehead,  and  Mary  Harper  More- 
head.    All  of  these  sons  were  officers  in  the  Confederate  army. 

Of  these,  Robert  Goodloe  Morehead  was  educated  at  Greensboro 
and  the  university.  He  was  a  planter  and  never  married.  He 
served  in  the  Confederate  army  and  was  a  most  earnest  Christian 
man.  He  died  in  Greensboro.  He  was  born  August  3,  1831,  and 
died  August  15,  1876. 

His  brother.  Colonel  John  Henry  Morehead,  was  educated  in 
Rockingham  and  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  but  left  there 
to  enter  the  junior  year  at  Princeton,  from  which  institution  he 
graduated.  He  married  a  distant  cousin,  Susan  Lindsay,  and  for 
a  time  was  in  business  with  his  cousin  Samuel  Hobson  at  Mocks- 
ville.  Soon  after,  however,  with  wife  and  baby,  Mary  Lindsay,  or 
Minnie,  as  she  came  to  be  called,  he  went  to  St.  Joseph,  Missouri, 
where  he  was  successful.  With  the  opening  of  the  war,  however, 
he  brought  his  family  back  to  his  father's,  and  began  organizing 
companies,  which  elected  him  colonel  of  the  45th  Regiment,  North 
Carolina,  with  which  he  served  until  1863,  having  been  brought 
back  from  Gettysburg  in  a  low  fever  from  which  he  had  long 
been  suffering  and  from  which  he  soon  died  at  Martinsburg, 
Virginia,  June  26,  1863,  and,  after  the  war,  was  buried  in  Greens- 
boro. Mrs.  Morehead,  born  January  15,  1833,  died  on  September 
28,  1872. 

The  next  brother,  Colonel  James  Turner  Morehead,  Jr.,  or  II,  was 
born  in  Greensboro,  North  Carolina,  May  28,  1838.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  old  Paisley  School,  and  his  father  often  took  the  boys 
with  him  on  his  legal  circuits.    Later  he  studied  at  Rockingham, 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

Orange,  and  Dr.  Wilson's  schools  and  graduated  with  honors  from 
the  University  of  North  Carolina,  in  which  he  was  assigned  the  Ger- 
man address.  He  studied  law  with  Chief  Justice  Pearson  in  Yadkin 
County  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1860.  He  organized  the  Guil- 
ford Grays,  and  was  chosen  their  lieutenant,  being  among  those 
who  received  swords  from  the  Edgeworth  Seminary  girls — fortu- 
nate enough  to  receive  them  back  in  later  years  from  Northern 
soldiers.  The  company  was  reduced  to  eighteen  when  they  sur- 
rendered at  Appomattox.  He  was  at  New  Berne;  was  in  the  Virginia 
campaign,  and  made  colonel  of  the  53d  North  Carolina  Regiment 
in  1862;  was  shot  the  first  day  at  Gettysburg;  under  fire  at  Peters- 
burg from  May  5  to  June,  1864;  was  in  many  battles  such  as 
Spottsylvania,  the  Wilderness,  etc.;  was  with  Early's  command  in 
the  Valley  of  Virginia  and  near  Washington;  was  shot  at  Fisher's 
Hill;  was  taken  prisoner  within  the  enemy  lines  at  Hare's 
Hill  and  sent  to  Washington  and  later  to  Fort  Delaware.  On 
his  return  in  1866  he  was  elected  to  the  legislature  by  a 
large  majority.  He  also  represented  his  district  in  the  State 
Senate  in  1872,  when,  on  the  death  of  Governor  Holden,  he 
became  president  of  that  body  and  Lieutenant-Governor.  He  was 
returned  in  1874  and  1882.  On  November  3,  1915,  a  portrait  of 
him  by  his  niece,  Emma  Morehead  Whitfield,  was  presented  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  and  accepted  for  the  court  by 
Chief  Justice  Walter  Clark,  who  described  him  as  "a  brave 
soldier,  a  learned  lawj^er,  an  honourable  gentleman,  and  a 
member  of  one  of  the  most  distinguished  families  in  the  State." 
Colonel  Morehead  was  greatly  devoted  to  the  care  of  his  niece,  his 
elder  brother's  daughter,  Minnie,  an  almost  lifelong  invalid  until 
her  death  on  July  7,  1914.  The  colonel  himself  died  on  April  11, 
1919,  at  the  age  of  nearly  eighty-one.    He  never  married. 

The  next  and  last  brother.  Major  Joseph  Motley  Morehead,  was 
born  in  Greensboro,  North  Carolina,  July  9,  1840,  and  was  but 
six  3^ears  old  when  his  mother  died.     He  was  educated  at  the 

[88n 


THE    MOREHEADS   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

Alamance  County  Academy  of  Dr.  Alexander  Wilson  and  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina.  On  account  of  ill  health  he  was  com- 
pelled to  give  up  his  course  in  1858.  Later  he  studied  law  under 
Chief  Justice  Pearson  of  Richmond  Hill.  With  the  opening  of  the 
war  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  Guilford  Grays,  and  soon  became 
first  lieutenant  in  the  Second  North  Carolina  State  Troops.  Again 
ill  health  defeated  his  purposes,  and  after  a  surgeon's  discharge  in 
1865  he  began  practice  and  planting  in  Greensboro.  Made  a  lover 
of  out-of-doors  by  his  health,  he  and  Judge  David  Schenck  led  to 
the  dedication  of  the  Guilford  battle-ground  as  a  permanent  public 
park.  He  was  acting  president  of  the  association  for  many  years 
and  instrumental  in  securing  many  of  its  monuments.  He  secured 
an  appropriation  from  Congress  for  the  two  memorial  arches  to 
Generals  Nash  and  Davidson;  and  also  an  appropriation  of  $30,000 
for  a  monument  to  General  Greene,  but  it  came  ten  days  after 
his  death.  The  beautiful  equestrian  statue  now  stands  on  the 
site  he  chose  for  it.  His  was  the  moving  spirit  in  the  statue  to 
Keren-happuch  Norman  Turner  and  the  monument  to  Captain 
James  Turner  Morehead.  In  this  Mork  he  wrote  many  historical 
articles  of  merit,  and  a  pamphlet  on  James  Hunter,  General  of  the 
Regulators.  He  died  January  1,  1911,  and  on  July  4,  1913,  the 
Battle-Ground  Association  unveiled  a  statue  of  him  amid  most  im- 
pressive ceremonies.  It  was  said  of  him  that  he  was  "a  cultured 
gentleman,  his  reading  was  varied,  embracing  a  large  variety  of 
subjects,  but  outside  of  his  professional  studies  he  devoted  himself 
chiefly  to  works  of  theology,  agriculture,  and  history.  He  was  a 
devoted  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  His  wife,  to  whom 
he  was  married  on  November  8, 1883,  was  Miss  Maj'^  Christian  Jones 
of  Pittsylvania  County,  Virginia,  daughter  of  Decatur  and  Harriet 
(Keen)  Jones,  a  descendant  of  Philip  Jones,  a  founder  of  Balti- 
more, and  also  Isaac  Norman,  father  of  Keren-happuch  Turner. 
Major  Morehead  was  of  a  most  gentle  and  lovable  character  and 
devoted  the  best  part  of  his  life  to  the  historical  interests  of  his 

:89] 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

State.  Only  one  of  his  sons  lived  to  maturity,  James  Turner  More- 
head,  Esq. 

James  Turner  Morehead  (IV),  son  of  Major  Joseph  Motley 
Morehead,  was  born  at  Greensboro,  North  Carolina,  on  May  18, 
1887.  He  was  educated  at  Guilford  College  and  the  University  of 
North  Carolina,  and  studied  law  under  his  uncle,  Colonel  James  T. 
Morehead,  with  whom  he  formed  the  partnership  of  Morehead  and 
Morehead,  after  his  admission  to  the  bar  in  February,  1909,  until 
the  death  of  Colonel  Morehead  in  1919.  He  has  also  from  time  to 
time  engaged  in  the  cotton  business  and  is  extensively  engaged  in 
buying  and  developing  city,  suburban  and  rural  real  estate.  He  was 
married  on  July  3,  1915,  to  Miss  Mary  Eloise,  daughter  of  Samuel 
and  Julia  (Gilmer)  Dick  of  Greensboro,  and  granddaughter  of 
Judge  and  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dick  and  Judge  and  Mrs.  John  A.  Gilmer  of 
Guilford  County.  Their  only  child,  born  July  14,  1916,  like  his 
father,  is  named  after  the  late  Colonel  James  Turner  Morehead. 
Mrs.  Morehead  died  in  the  epidemic  of  influenza-pneumonia  on 
February  3,  1920,  in  her  thirtieth  year. 

Major  Morehead's  eldest  sister,  Annie  Eliza  Morehead,  was  born 
on  February  1,  1836,  in  Greensboro,  and  lost  her  mother  eleven 
years  later.  She  was  thereupon  adopted  by  Mrs.  Governor  More- 
head,  her  aunt  for  whom  she  was  named,  and  grew  up  a  member 
of  the  family.  Her  cousin  Emma  being  almost  the  same  age,  they 
became  devoted  companions  and  attended  Edgeworth  Seminary 
together.  In  due  time  she  became  the  head  of  her  father's  house. 
On  October  11,  1859,  she  was  married  to  Rev.  Theodore  Whit- 
field, D.D.,  a  Baptist  minister  from  Hines  County,  Mississippi,  son 
of  Benjamin  and  Lucy  Eliza  (Hatch)  Whitfield,  who  were  descend- 
ants of  the  Whitfields,  Bryans,  Needhams  and  Hatches  of  eastern 
North  Carolina,  who  came  from  England  and  Ireland  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  settling  in  Nansemond  and  Lower  Norfolk  counties, 
Virginia,  and  later  going  to  North  Carolina  where  they  intermarried 
with  the  first  families  of  the  State.    Mrs.  Whitfield  soon  joined  the 

[90] 


a  /.  a  H  3  ;i  o  m  q  «:>  n  b  !■  /,  j .  ^  :^;  m  /; i  . «  h  m 


MRS.  JAMES  LATHROP  MOREHEAD 

CAROLINE  DOUGLAS  HILL 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

Baptist  Church.  During  the  oncoming  war  she  spent  much  time 
at  "Magnolia,"  the  elder  Whitfield's  house  near  Jackson,  Missis- 
sippi. Her  husband  has  paid  high  tribute  to  her  in  his  Personal 
Reminiscences  and  Whitfield  Family  Records,  showing  her  noble 
service  during  the  war,  especially  at  his  pastorate  in  Aberdeen, 
Mississippi,  and  also  in  the  two  pastorates  in  Goldsboro,  North 
Carolina,  where  she  met  difficulties  like  a  heroine,  and,  as  her 
husband  asserts,  saved  his  life.  At  Charlotte  (North  Carolina) 
pastorate  she  was  an  ideal  minister's  wife  and  was  a  great 
power  in  securing  the  building  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  there. 
When  the  education  of  their  children  became  a  chief  object,  in 
1887,  Rev.  Whitfield  took  the  Fulton  Baptist  Mission  in  Richmond, 
Virginia.  In  1888  she  was  president  of  the  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Union  at  its  organization  as  an  auxiliary  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention.  Her  husband  died  in  1894,  after  which  she  was 
devoted  to  her  children's  future.  She  died  on  November  12,  1914. 
She  was  a  cultured  woman,  a  lover  of  poetry,  and  of  much  ability 
as  a  painter.  The  organ  of  the  Missionary  Union  said  of  her:  "Her 
nobility  of  character  was  reflected  in  dignity  of  bearing,  in  re- 
sourceful, enthusiastic,  and  undaunted  courage  with  which  she 
met  the  affairs  of  life,  and  in  the  unswerving  loyalty  and  faith 
which  characterized  this  servant  of  God."  She  was  a  guest  of 
honor  at  the  Jubilate  of  the  Missionary  Union  which  occurred  at 
Richmond,  and  one  of  the  rooms  at  its  training  school  has  been 
made  a  memorial  to  her,  the  gift  of  her  children.  Dr.  James  M. 
Whitfield,  George  H.  Whitfield,  and  Miss  Emma  M.  Whitfield,  the 
latter  of  whom  designed  the  W.  M.  U.  pin.  These  are  the  only  chil- 
dren who  survived  her. 

Of  these  children  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Whitfield,  ( 1 )  Dr.  James  More- 
head  Whitfield,  born  November  7,  1867,  was  married  in  1892  to 
Mary  G.  Mathews  (September  29,  1870-August  6,  1908),  daughter 
of  Thomas  Philip  Mathews  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Boiling  Marshall, 
of  Virginia,  and  had  the  following  children :  Mary  Morehead  Whit- 

C91] 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

field  (November  5,  1894-Jiine  26,  1895),  James  M.  Whitfield  (born 
May  24,  1898),  Theodore  Whitfield  (born  May  24,  1905),  Philip 
Whitfield  (born  August  2,  1906),  and  William  Bryan  Whitfield 
(August,  1898-June  1,  1909);  (2)  Lizzie  May,  died  in  infancy;  (3) 
George  Hillman  Whitlield  (born  June  22,  1873)  was  married  Octo- 
ber 26, 1904,  to  Laura  Merryman  Crane  (born  in  September,  1873), 
daughter  of  Henry  Ryland  and  Clara  (Merrjman)  Crane  of  Balti- 
more, and  had  two  children :  Clare  Merryman,  born  August  4, 1906, 
and  Annie  Morehead,  born  December  19,  1909;  (4)  Miss  Emma 
Morehead  Whitfield,  born  at  Greensboro,  North  Carolina,  on 
December  5,  1874,  now  a  well-known  portrait  artist  of  Richmond, 
Virginia,  to  whose  talents  the  Morehead  lines  are  greatly  indebted. 
Many  public  portraits  of  the  leading  members  of  the  family  are 
from  her  brush. 

Returning  to  the  youngest  sister  of  Mrs.  Theodore  Whitfield 
(Annie  Eliza  Morehead),  namely,  Mary  Harper  Morehead:  it  is 
said  of  her,  that  though  she  was  but  three  years  old  when  her  mother 
died,  she  grew  into  a  gentle,  self-sacrificing,  beautiful,  and  strong 
character,  and  on  becoming  the  head  of  her  father's  house,  laugh- 
ingly remarked :  "Although  the  last,  I  have  become  the  first.''  She 
died  while  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  on  October  5,  1877.  She  it  was 
who,  on  May  5,  1860,  at  notable  ceremonies  at  Greensboro,  was 
chosen  "Queen  of  the  May"  at  Edgeworth  Seminary  and  presented 
the  flag  of  the  Guilford  Grays,  which  after  being  carried  through 
the  Civil  War  now  rests  in  the  Confederate  Museum  at  Richmond. 

"In  the  name  of  my  subjects,  the  fair  donors  of  Edgeworth,"  said 
she,  in  the  ceremonies,  "I  present  this  banner  to  the  Guilford  Grays. 
Fain  would  we  have  it  a  'Banner  of  Peace,'  and  have  inscribed 
upon  its  graceful  folds  'Peace  on  earth,  and  good  will  to  men';  for 
our  unmanly  natures  shrink  from  the  horrors  of  war  and  blood- 
shed. But  we  have  placed  upon  it  'The  Oak' — fit  emblem  of  the 
firm  heroic  spirits  over  which  it  is  to  float.  Strength,  energy,  and 
decision  mark  the  character  of  the  sons  of  Guilford,  whose  noble 

1:92: 


THE    MOREHEADS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

sires  have  taught  their  sons  to  know  but  one  fear — the  fear  of  do- 
ing wrong. 

"Proudly  in  days  past  have  the  banners  of  our  country  waved 
o'er  yon  battle-field,  where  our  fathers  fought  for  freedom  from 
a  tyrant's  power!  This  their  motto:  'Union  is  Strength' — and  we 
their  daughters  would  have  this  our  banner,  unfurled  only  in  the 
same  noble  cause,  quiveringly  through  our  soft  Southern  breezes, 
echo  forth  the  same  glorious  theme — Union!    Union!!" 


The  Editor  is  much  indebted  to  Mr.  Samuel  Ash 
for  use  of  material  in  his  Biographical  Sketches. 


1:933 


VII 


THE  LINDSAY  FAMILY 

Two  accounts  of  the  origin  of  the  Lindsays  of  North  Carolina 
exist:  one  by  an  editor  of  the  Richmond  Times-Dispatch,  and 
one  by  the  brother  of  both  Ann  Eliza  Lindsay  (Mrs. 
Governor  John  Motley  Morehead)  and  Mary  Teas  Lindsay  (Mrs. 
James  Turner  Morehead),  through  whom  the  two  families  were 
connected. 

The  first  account,  by  Sally  Nelson  Robins,  recites,  among  other 
matters,  that  the  family  came  over  in  the  person  of  Rev.  David 
Lindsay,  who  became  minister  of  Yeocomico  Church  in  the  Wi- 
comico region  of  Northumberland  County,  Virginia,  in  1650.  He 
was,  according  to  his  tomb  there,  "born  in  ye  Kingdom  of  Scotland, 
first  and  lawful  sonne  of  ye  Rt.  Honerable  Sir  Hierome  Lindsay, 
Knt.  of  ye  Mount-Lord-Lyon,  King-at-Arms."  He  was  of  course  a 
rector  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  died  in  the  sixty-fourth 
year  of  his  age  on  April  3,  1667,  so  that  he  was  born  about  1603. 
She  further  recites  that  he  had  a  son,  Robert,  whose  son,  Opie, 
lived  at  "The  Mount"  in  Fairfax  County,  and  there  reared  four 
sons:  Robert,  Opie,  Thomas,  and  William,  the  middle  two  going  to 
Kentucky,  William  marrying  Ann  Calvert,  who  was  a  great-grand- 
daughter of  Lord  Baltimore,  and  settling  at  Laurel  Hill,  Fairfax 
County,  while  Robert,  the  eldest,  became  the  founder  of  the  Lind- 
say familj'  of  North  Carolina,  and  so  would  be  the  first  Robert 
mentioned  in  the  second  account  which  now  follows: 

"Our  family,"  wrote  Robert  Goodloe  Lindsay,  a  brother  of  Ann 

C943 


7i    ,v!AaHHHOM    HSLVi  ii'jT   r^HJ/IAl 


JAMES   TURNER   MOREHEAD,    IV 
1887- 


THE   LINDSAY    FAMILY 

Eliza  (Lindsay)  Morehead  (Mrs.  Governor  John  Motley  Morehead), 
"is  of  Scotch-Irish  descent.  Our  great-great-grandfather  came  to 
this  country  from  that  portion  of  Ireland  known  as  Scotch-Irish. 
The  Lindsay  blood  is  decidedly  more  Scotch  than  Irish.  The  Lind- 
says of  Scotch  Ireland  were  descendants  of  David  Lindsay,  the 
head  of  the  Scotch  clan  of  feudal  lords  in  Scotland  before  the  fall 
of  King  James  and  Bruce,  and  portions  of  the  family  took  refuge 
in  Ireland.  Afterward  some  of  them  emigrated  to  America  and, 
with  other  Scotch-Irish  colonists,  settled  in  the  lower  part  of 
Pennsylvania  and  upper  part  of  Maryland;  and  then  a  number 
sought  new  homes  farther  south.  The  greater  portion  of  the  num- 
ber that  came  to  North  Carolina  settled  in  Mecklenburg  County, 
near  and  around  Charlotte.  Our  grandfather  pitched  his  camp  in 
Guilford,  in  Deep  River,  about  twelve  miles  west  of  Greensboro  as  it 
now  stands.  He  never  left  the  place  he  first  settled  upon,  but 
raised  his  large  family  there,  consisting  of  six  boys  and  two  girls: 
John  settled  in  Davidson  County,  and  has  a  large  family  of  de- 
scendants; Samuel  located  in  the  south  part  of  Guilford;  William, 
near  the  old  homestead;  Andrew  kept  to  the  old  homestead  of  our 
grandfather;  David  went  to  Jamestown;  and  my  father,  Robert 
Lindsay,  took  up  his  home  at  Martinsville,  then  the  county  seat 
of  Guilford  County  after  the  county  was  divided.  He  still  con- 
tinued to  live  at  Martinsville,  but  did  mercantile  business  at  the 
new  court  house,  Greensboro.  He  died  a  year  or  two  after  the 
moving  of  the  court  house  to  Greensboro.  My  mother  [Letitia 
(Harper)  Lindsay]  continued  to  live  at  Martinsville  until  she 
married  a  Mr.  Humphries."  ^ 

1  Copy  made  by  Miss  Emma  Morehead  Whilfleld,  August  30,  1912,  and  now  in  her  pos- 
session at  Richmond,  Virginia.  The  most  of  this  matter  was  collected  by  her  mother, 
Mrs.  Annie  Morehead  Whitfield,  beginning  about  1890.  The  newspaper  correspon- 
dent, "Marquise  de  Fontenoy,"  in  1906,  described  a  clan  meeting  of  the  Lindsays  at 
Kinross  that  year,  noting  the  absence  of  American  delegates.  The  Earl  of  Crawford 
was  president  and  chief  of  the  clan  which  had  been  organized  over  a  thousand 
years.  The  Lindsays  were  always  noted  for  prevailing  sandy  hair  as  the  Douglases 
were  for  black.  It  is  claimed  the  clan  was  of  Scandinavian  rather  than  Gallic  ori- 
gin.    They  were  frequently  intermarried  with  the  houses  of  Stuart  and  Bruce.     The 

1:953 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

If  this  letter  is  given  correctly,  the  name  of  the  first  American 
Lindsay  was  not  known  to  him,  i.e.,  the  great-great-grandfather 
of  Robert  Goodloe  Lindsay  and  Ann  Eliza  (Lindsay)  Morehead 
(Mrs.  Governor  John  Motley  Morehead) .  Nor  was  their  great-grand- 
father's name  known;  but  the  first  known  name  is  that  of  their 
grandfather,  Robert  Lindsay,  Sr.,  the  father  of  Robert  Lindsay,  Jr., 
of  Martinsville.-    Could  these  earlier  ones  be  Robert  and  Opie? 

Robert,  Sr.,  was  first  married  to  a  Miss  Mebane  and  by  her  had 
two  children,  John  and  Elizabeth  Lindsay,  of  the  latter  of  whom 
nothing  is  known.^  John,  however,  married  Elizabeth  Wilson  of 
Rockbridge,  Virginia,  and  settled  in  Davidson  County,  North  Caro- 
lina, where  he  reared  a  large  family  of  fourteen  children,  of  whom 
the  following  can  be  named:  Samuel;  Esther,  who  was  first  Mrs. 
Hargrave  and  by  her  second  marriage  Mrs.  demons;  Polly  (Mrs. 
Campbell) ;  Sallie  (Mrs.  Wright) ;  John  W.  (wife.  Miss  E.  G.  Mock), 
whose  children  were  W.  A.  Lindsay,  Hugh,  Thomas  J.,  Eliza  (Mrs. 
Overman  of  Florida;  eight  children);  Andrew,  married  to  Sallie 
Mock;  James  M.  (wife,  Catherine  Clinnard),  and  Alexander  H. 

Robert,  Sr.,  by  his  second  marriage,  this  time  to  a  Miss  McGehee, 
had  two  daughters  and  five  sons:  Susan  (Mrs.  Dr.  Wood),  with 
one  son  in  Wisconsin,  a  daughter  named  Charity,  and  two  phy- 
sician sons  (Drs.  William  and  Sidney)  in  New  Orleans;  Elizabeth 
(wife  of  Rev.  Samuel  Caldwell,  an  eminent  Presbyterian  minister), 
who  was  mother  of  six  ministers  (one  of  whom  was  a  Raptist) 

fifth  Earl  of  Crawford,  Lord  High  Admiral  and  Lord  Justiciary  of  Scotland,  was  big 
enough  to  decline  King  James'  offer  of  the  title  of  "Duke  of  Montrose,"  an  example 
since  followed  by  them.  A  Lord  Crawford  fought  in  the  Revolution  and  when  in- 
troduced to  Benedict  Arnold  in  England  refused  to  shake  hands,  causing  a  duel  in 
which  he  contemptuously  refused  to  fire,  saying  he  preferred  to  leave  Arnold  for  the 
hangman.  "The  Black  Watch!"  was  organized  by  a  Lindsay.  The  thirty-fourth  lord 
of  Lindsay's  name  is  a  celebrated  one  in  astronomy. 

-  Mrs.  A.  M.  Whitfield  gives  Robert,  Sr.,  as  the  first  arrival,  so  that  they  conflict 
on  that  point,  one  on  which  her  uncle,  Robert  Goodloe  Lindsay,  as  being  nearer  to 
those  generations,  would  seem  to  be  more  liable  to  know.  Mrs.  Whitfield  is  correct  on 
what  follows,  however. 

^  Robert,  Sr.,  had  two  sisters,  whom,  like  their  brother,  the  Whitfield  notes  make  to 
come  from  Ireland:  Mrs.  William  of  South  Carolina,  near  Greenville,  and  Esther,  who 
never  married. 

C96: 


THE   LINDSAY    FAMILY 

and  one  lawyer,  the  Baptist  residing  in  Mississippi;  William; 
Samuel,  who  married  Henrietta  Cansey  and  had  a  son,  Dr.  J. 
Madison  Lindsay  (wife,  Jane  Dick),  and  granddaughter,  Susan 
Letitia  (Mrs.  Henry  Morehead),  and  great-granddaughter,  Minnie 
M.  of  Richmond,  Virginia;  Robert,  Jr.,  who  married  Letitia  Harper; 
Andrew,  who  married  Elizabeth  Dick;  and  David,  whose  wife  was 
Sarah  Dillon  of  Virginia,  from  whom  are  descended  the  Fosters  of 
Lexington,  North  Carolina. 

Robert  Lindsay,  Jr.,  mentioned  above,  born  September  26,  1776, 
was  married  on  June  9, 1803,  to  Letitia,  born  on  February  27, 1785, 
the  daughter  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Jeduthan  Harper.  The  Hon. 
Robert  Lindsay,  Jr.,  was  a  member  of  the  first  House  of  Commons 
of  North  Carolina,  representing  Guilford  County.  He  died  on 
October  28, 1818,  his  wife  surviving  him  to  July  25, 1835. 

Their  children  were:*  Ann  Eliza  (Mrs.  Governor  John  Motley 
Morehead);  Jeduthan  Harper  Lindsay,  born  October  8,  1806,  and 
married  to  a  Miss  Strange  of  Kentucky  and  had  eight  children;® 
Jesse  Harper  Lindsay,  born  December  17,  1808,  and  married  to  his 
cousin, Gazael  Amelia  Ellison, and  had  four  children:  Annette  (wife 
of  C.  G.  Wright,  a  lawyer  and  brave  Confederate  ofiicer,  and  with 
one  child,  Clem  G.  Wright,  Jr.) ;  Sallie  (Mrs.  Judge  John  A.  Gilmer), 
with  their  children,  Ellison,  Mrs.  Julia  G.  Dick,  and  John  A.  G. 
Lindsay;  John  Allen  Lindsay,  born  April  18,  1811;  Mary  Teas 
Lindsay,  born  March  12,  1813,  married  on  May  13,  1830,  to  James 
Turner  Morehead,  and  deceased  February  27,  1847;  and  Robert 
Goodloe  Lindsay,  born  March  26, 1816. 

Of  these,  Mary  Teas  Lindsay  (Mrs.  James  Turner  Morehead) 
was  born  March  12, 1813,  and  was  married  when  she  was  seventeen 

•*  These  children's  names  and  dates  are  from  the  Lindsay  family  Bible  in  possession 
of  Miss  Lizzie  Lindsay,  Greensboro,  North  Carolina. 

5  The  only  sons  among  these  children  -who  lived  to  maturity  and  married  were  Dr. 
James  E.  Lindsay,  who  married  Miss  Lottie  Gittings  of  Baltimore,  and  had  two  daugh- 
ters, Charlotte  and  Margaret;  Ernest  Lindsay  of  St.  Joseph,  Missouri,  who  married  a 
Miss  McDonnel;  Dr.  Edward  Lindsay  of  Greensboro,  North  Carolina,  who  married  Miss 
Lizzie  Settla  and  had  four  children. 

C973 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

and  her  husband  somewhere  near  thirty.*  She  died  on  February 
27,  1847.  It  is  told  of  her  gentleness  and  timidity,  when  she  was 
attending  school  at  Hillsboro,  North  Carolina,  under  Dr.  Green, 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Mississippi,  that,  observing  her  agitation, 
which  combined  "smiles  and  tears,"  he  assigned  her  the  combina- 
tion as  a  theme.  She  also  attended  at  Salem  later.  She  had  a  little 
half-brother,  Henry,  who  was  crushed  by  an  accident  in  the  cotton 
mill,  and  half-sister,  Sallie  Humphries  (afterwards  Mrs.  Walton  of 
Tennessee) .  She  died  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-three,  in  1847.  Their 
children  were  Robert  Goodloe  Morehead,  unmarried,  educated  at 
the  university  at  Chapel  Hill,  served  in  the  Confederate  army,  and 
died  in  Greensboro;  John  Henry  Morehead;  Annie  Eliza  Morehead 
(Mrs.  Theodore  Whitfield);  James  Turner  Morehead,  Jr.;  Joseph 
Motley  Morehead,  and  Mary  Harper  Morehead,  sketches  of  most  of 
whom  appear  in  the  chapter  on  The  Moreheads  of  North  Carolina, 
latter  part. 

'^  See  sketch  in  the  chapter  on  The  Moreheads  of  North  Carolina  of  younger  brother 
of  Governor  John  Motley  Morehead. 


[98: 


MRS.  JAMES  TURNER  MOREHEAD,  IV 

MARY     ELOISE     DICK 

1890-1920 


vi  ,a  A}]H3noH  n3  ^tiu 


^nu. 


VIII 


THE  HARPER  FAMILY 

THE  connection  of  the  Morehead  and  Harper  families  came 
through  the  Lindsays,  in  the  marriage  of  Ann  Eliza,  daughter 
of  Robert  Lindsay  (III)  and  Letitia  (Harper)  Lindsay,  to 
Governor  John  Motley  Morehead;  and  also  the  marriage  of  his 
brother,  James  Turner  Morehead  (I),  and  her  sister,  Mary  Teas 
Lindsay, 

Letitia  (Harper)  Lindsay  was  the  daughter  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Jeduthan  Harper  and  granddaughter  of  Abram  Harper, 
the  earliest  known  member  of  the  family.  Abram  was  born  about 
1708,  and,  about  1732,  was  married  to  Miss  Lettuce  George,  who 
was  born  in  1713  and  died  on  August  8,  1797.  Their  children  are: 
Jesse  Harper,  born  in  1733;  Jeduthan  Harper,  born  November  15, 
1734;  Frances  Harper,  born  in  1739;  James  Harper,  born  in  1746; 
Travis  Harper,  born  in  1749;  and  Letitia  George  Harper,  born  in 
1755. 

Of  these  children,  Jesse  Harper,  the  eldest,  had  a  particularly 
eminent  son,  Robert  Goodloe  Harper,  who  was  born  at  the  old 
homestead  in  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  in  1765.  Later  his  parents 
moved  to  Granville,  North  Carolina,  when  at  the  age  of  fifteen  he 
served  in  a  troop  of  horse,  composed  of  the  youth  of  the  neigh- 
borhood, under  General  Greene,  during  the  closing  scenes  of  the 
southern  campaign  of  the  Revolution.  He  then  entered  Princeton 
College  as  a  student  in  upper  classes,  tutoring  the  lower  ones.  Grad- 
uating in  1785,  he  went  to  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  where  he 

1:993 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

accidentally  met  the  father  of  a  former  pupil.  He  began  the  study 
of  law,  was  elected  to  the  legislature,  and  to  the  national  House  of 
Representatives.  He  was  an  ardent  supporter  of  Washington  and 
Adams,  a  notable  writer,  publicist,  orator,  and  lawyer,  and  dis- 
tinguished for  moral  worth  and  eminent  social  graces.  He  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  the  famous  Maryland  signer  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  and  soon  became 
a  Baltimorean.  He  also  soon  became  a  member  of  the  United 
States  Senate,  and  toward  the  close  of  his  life  was  an  active  member 
of  the  American  Colonization  Society.  He  was  appointed  by  the 
President  to  deliver  the  address  of  welcome  to  Lafayette  on  his  last 
visit.  He  died  suddenly  on  January  15,  1825.*  His  daughter, 
Emily,  a  devout  Catholic,  was  a  vice-regent  of  Mount  Vernon. 

Jesse  Harper's  next  brother,  Jeduthan,  was  born  on  November 
15,  1736,  and  was  married  on  November  1,  1775,  to  Gazael 
Parke,  born  February  23,  1755.^  He  was  then  a  resident  of 
Chatham  County,  North  Carolina,  and,  shortly  before  his  marriage, 
he  was  a  member  of  the  first  State  Convention  that  met  on 
August  21,  1775,  at  Hillsboro,  and  was  there  appointed  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  (Colonel  Ambrose  Ramsey).  At  the  Halifax  Convention, 
on  November  12, 1776,  which  formed  the  State  Constitution,  he  was 
also  a  member,  and  of  the  Assembly  afterwards.  Colonel  Harper 
died  in  November,  1819,  his  wife  surviving  him  to  February  21, 
1845,  at  the  age  of  ninety  years.  Their  children  are:  Mary  (Mrs. 
Dr.  Teas),  born  March  30,  1777,  and  deceased  July  6,  1817;  Eliza- 
beth (Mrs.  John  Allen),  born  August  17,  1782,  and  deceased  in  No- 
vember, 1821;  Letty  (February  27,  1785-July,  1835),  first  mar- 
ried in  1803  to  Robert  Lindsay  and  after  his  death  to  Henry 
Humphries;  Jesse,  born  May  19,  1787,  unmarried,  and  deceased 
April  1,  1851;  Sarah  (or  Sally),  born  September  18,  1789,  first 

1  Duyckinck's  Cyclopedia  of  American  Literature,  Vol.  I. 

-  Dates,  etc.,  from  ttie  Jeduthan  Harper  family  Bible  in  possession  of  Mrs.  J.  Allison 
Hodges,  Richmond,  Virginia. 

C1003 


II    ,aAaH3H0M   YA^aZlJ   ZHOl 

-test 


JOHN   LINDSAY  MOREHEAD,   II 
1894- 


THE    HARPER   FAMILY 

married  to  a  Mr.  Ellison,  and  after  his  death  to  General  Alexander 
Gray,  dying  on  June  28,  1858;  Absalom  Tatom  (October  5,  1792- 
October,  1818) ;  Samuel  Parke  (February  8,  1795-August  14, 1798), 
and  Jeduthan  Washington  (October  12,  1799-May  23,  1801). 


noi] 


IX 


THE  MOTLEY  FAMILY 

THROUGH  Obedience  Motley's  marriage  to  John  Morehead 
came  the  connection  of  these  two  families.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Captain  Joseph  Motley  and  granddaughter  of 
Joseph  Motley  of  Gloucester  County,  Virginia,  the  earliest  know^n 
member  of  the  line  in  America.  It  is  true  a  John  Motlej'^  was 
brought  over  in  1G37  by  Francis  Fowler  of  James  City  County;  and 
there  are  Motleys  recorded  in  Northumberland  County  as  early  as 
January  20,  1655,  when  a  Henry  Motley  died,  and  his  wife,  Ann, 
was  made  his  administratrix;  that  on  April  20,  1663,  a  John  Motley 
was  granted  450  acres  for  bringing  from  the  old  countrj^  nine  new 
settlers  and  he  lived  in  Great  Wicomico  region  of  the  Northern 
Neck,  and  that  his  wife's  name  was  Mary;  he  died  before  Feb- 
ruary 24,  1671,  when  she  was  made  his  administratrix,  in  which 
capacity  she  had  business  with  Daniel  Motley,  a  London  mer- 
chant, and  that  she  had  a  son,  John,  living;  that  a  John  Motley 
lived  in  Essex  County,  St.  Anne  parish,  when  he  made  his  will, 
February  11,  1735,  in  which  is  reference  to  sons,  William  and 
Henrj',  and  grandson,  John;  but,  as  Gloucester  County  rec- 
ords before  1865  were  destroyed,  no  connection  can  thereby  be 
traced.' 

1  The  John  Motley  of  1637  is  given  in  Green's  Early  Virginia  Imtniorants,  p.  235.  This 
John  might  easily  be  the  grandfather  of  the  first  Joseph  Motley  here  given,  so  far  as 
circumstances  and  time  are  concerned.  These  imported  men  were  more  often  than 
not  younger  sons  of  leading  families.  Virginia  Land  Patents,  1652-1655,  p.  349,  gives 
John  Motley  of  Wicomico  as  receiving  600  acres  in  Westmoreland  County  for  trans- 
porting twelve  nev.'  settlers  himself. 

[102] 


MRS.   JOHN   LINDSAY   MOREHEAD,   II 

LOUISE     NICKERSON 


i\  ,  r]  A  3  !-f  :i  n  o  lA  '■/  I  ' 


tlOl.    .gflM 


THE    MOTLEY    FAMILY 

Joseph  Motlej'  of  Gloucester  County,  Virginia,  however,  is  said 
to  be  of  Welsh  descent,  by  family  tradition,  and  as  early  as  Feb- 
ruary 18,  1737,  he,  as  a  resident  of  Gloucester  County,  bought  400 
acres  in  Amelia  County,  which  had  been  created  three  years  before, 
and  that  they  were  on  Flat  Creek."  Seven  j^ears  later,  March  14, 
1744,  he  was  a  resident  of  Raleigh  parish,  Amelia  County,  with  his 
wife,  Elizabeth,  a  daughter  of  Abraham  Forrest,  also  of  Gloucester 
and  Amelia  counties,  and  a  large  family,  when  he  bought  300  acres 
in  the  same  parish.  He  purchased  400  acres  November  28, 1751,  on 
Flat  Creek  and  366  acres  in  "the  fork  of  Nottoway."  He  made  his 
will  on  November  2, 1763,  and  it  was  probated  August  28, 1777,  dur- 
ing the  Revolution.  The  children  mentioned  in  this  will  are:  Abra- 
ham Joseph;  Judith,  wife  of  Thomas  Pain;  Ann  (Hundley); 
Else,  wife  of  Robert  Vaughan;  Mary,  wife  of  Bartholomew 
Dupuy;  Joice;  Martha;  and  Joel;  with  grandsons,  Joseph  (II),  son 
of  Abraham;  and  David,  son  of  Joseph;  and  granddaughters,  not 
named,  but  children  of  Abraham,  Joseph,  Else,  Judith,  and  Mar3^ 
Before  he  died  he  gave  his  purchase  of  300  acres  of  1744  to  his 
son  Joseph  Motley,  Jr.,  of  Amelia  County,  "for  great  good  will," 
the  deed  being  dated  June  4,  1760. 

Joseph  Motley,  Jr.  or  (II),  married  twice,  first,  Martha,  daughter 
of  David  Ellington  of  Amelia  County,  bj'  whom  he  had  a  consider- 
able family  and  was  a  widower  until  his  older  children  at  least 
were  grown.  In  the  February  court  of  Amelia  County,  1770,  he 
took  oath  of  office  as  captain  of  militia,  and  it  is  said  he  served 
under  Colonel  Washington.  He  removed  to  Pittsylvania  County, 
Virginia,  where  he  was  an  extensive  planter,  and  where  he  made 
his  will  on  November  8,  1804,  and  it  was  presented  in  court  on  De- 
cember 15,  1806.  In  this  are  mentioned  his  children:  Martha 
(Stewart),  Obedience  (Morehead),  Amy  (Carter),  Delilah  (Terry); 
and  reference  to  grandchildren,  among  whom  are  Joseph  Motley 
Tanner,  Joel  Tanner,  and  Asa  Tanner,  these  latter  indicating  a  de- 

-  Amelia  County  Land  Book,  I,  p.  113. 

n  103:1 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

ceased  daughter  whose  name  is  not  known.    His  wife  at  this  time 
was  Elizabeth,  his  first  wife  being  deceased.' 

Obedience  Motley  Morehead's  account  of  the  death  of  her  mother 
through  Tory  treachery  has  been  given,  and  the  same  authority 
tells  more  of  Captain  Joseph  Motley's  home  life:  "He  seems  to  have 
been  a  man  of  large  capacities  and  fortune,  doing  his  business 
directly  with  the  mother  country,  which  was  still  called  'home.'  He 
had  many  relics  of  the  war:  a  sword,  and  Indian  trophies,  which, 
unfortunately,  were  burned  up  in  his  house  in  later  years.  Rather 
old  for  service  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  he  seems  to  have  re- 
mained with  the  wife  and  little  ones  to  ensure  their  protection  and 
also  forward  supplies,  when  possible,  to  his  sons  and  friends  in  the 
Army.  I  have  been  told  that  he  sent  six  sons  into  the  Army :  one  of 
these,  David,  eighteen  years  old,  was  gone  so  long  (seven  years) 
that  no  one  recognized  him  on  his  return.  The  story  goes  that  one 
day  as  "his  father"  was  going  up  the  road,  he  met  some  man,  tired 
and  jaded,  returning  from  the  war.  After  passing  them,  he  (David) 
turned  and  said: 

"  'Isn't  that  old  Dobbin  that  you  are  riding?' 

"  'Why,  yes!'  was  the  answer. 

"'And  can  that  be  my  father,  Captain  Motley?' 

"Then  came  the  recognition  and  the  rejoicing!  Of  course  the 
father  joined  him  and  returned  to  the  old  house.  On  nearing  the 
place  they  heard  the  songs  and  merry-making  of  the  corn-shuckers, 
when  suddenl}^  came  a  shout  of  joy  from  old  Rachel,  the  African 
nurse. 

"  'Huldulda!  Mars  Davy!  Huldulda!'  and  great  was  the  joy  of 
all. 

"She  [Rachel]  had  been  an  African  princess  and  being  sent  one 
day  to  drive  the  birds  from  the  rice  fields,  was  suddenly  kidnapped, 
a  bag  thrown  over  her  head,  and  herself  carried  away  captive  and 

"  On  July  2,  1785,  there  is  mention  of  "Josepli  Motley  of  Pittsylvania  County  and  Eliza- 
beth his  wife,"  in  Amelia  Land  Book,  XVII,  p.  223;  and  on  May  6,  1780,  "Joseph  Motley 
and  Martha,  his  wife,  of  Amelia  County,"  in  Book  15,  p.  369. 

1:1043 


THE    MOTLEY    FAMILY 

sold  a  slave  in  America.  She  was  faithful  and  kind  and  became  a 
real  mother  to  the  ten  children  when  left  to  her  care.  There  was 
a  boy  also  from  Africa,  among  the  slaves,  and  they  talked  with  each 
other  in  their  language.  He  often  said  he  would  go  back  to  his 
people,  for  whom  he  sighed.  One  morning  he  was  found  hanging 
to  a  tree  in  the  yard  and  Rachel  explained  that  he  had  gone  to  his 
own  country.  The  children  wept  for  him,  and  only  Rachel,  whom 
they  loved  devotedly,  could  console  them.  She  had  flowers  tattooed 
on  her  breast  for  beauty. 

''Captain  Motley,"  the  narrative  continues,  "gave  to  his  daughter. 
Obedience,  2000  pounds  as  a  marriage  dowry,  which  must  have 
been  a  great  fortune  in  those  days.  I  never  saw  such  reverence 
and  devotion  as  she  always  manifested  for  'my  poor  father,'  as  she 
called  him.  How  she  honored  every  teaching  and  every  word  of 
his!  His  maxims  seemed  to  be  the  law  of  her  life.  'As  my  poor 
father  said,'  was  her  conclusion  to  everything.  This  beloved  father 
being  ill,  she,  now  a  married  woman,  living  in  ,  .  .  County,  was 
sent  for,  .  .  .  but  he  died  before  she  could  arrive.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Church  of  England,  or  Episcopal  Church  as  it 
became,  and  inspired  his  children  with  great  reverence  for  the 
'Great  Ruler  of  the  Universe.'  "  Some  of  her  descendants  thought 
Obedience  Motley  Morehead  was  as  strong  an  intellectual  char- 
acter as  either  her  father  or  husband  and  that  the  family  distinc- 
tion came  quite  as  much  from  her  as  from  either  of  them. 


[1053 


THE  FORREST  FAMILY 

THE  Morehead  family  connection  with  this  family  came  about 
through  the  marriage  of  Governor  Morehead's  father  to  his 
mother,  Obedience  Motley,  whose  grandmother,  Elizabeth 
Motley,  was  a  daughter  of  Abraham  Forrest,  Sr.,  of  whom  and  his 
family  but  little  information  is  at  hand.  It  is  known  that  Abraham 
Forrest  and  his  wife,  Judith  Forrest,  lived  in  Gloucester  County, 
Virginia,  as  early  as  May  17, 1750,  and  that  they  later  lived  in  Notto- 
way parish,  Amelia  County,  at  which  latter  date  they  bought  400 
acres  on  Deep  Creek  and  Cooper's  Branch  in  that  county.  It  is  also 
known  that  at  the  date  of  his  will,  June  10,  1757,  he  had  children  as 
follows:  John,  Abraham,  Jr.,  George,  Richard,  Elizabeth  (Motley), 
Mary  (Foster),  and  Miss  Joice  Forrest,  with  another  daughter  de- 
ceased (a  Mrs.  Williams)  who  had  a  son,  Abraham,  and  daughter, 
Judith,  these  of  Richmond  Count3%  Virginia.  Abraham,  Sr.'s  will 
was  probated  on  February  22, 1759.* 

1  Amelia  County  Will  Book,  I,  p.  139,  and  Land  Book,  HI,  p.  453. 


[1061 


a  A  3  jf  3  T!  0  M    a  a  a  a    y  a  a  m 


MRS.   WILLIAM  T.  HARRIS 

MARY     KERR     MOREHEAD 


XI 


THE  ELLINGTON  FAMILY 

THE  Ellington  connection  with  the  Morehead  family  was 
from  Governor  Morehead's  mother,  Obedience  Motley  More- 
head,  her  mother  being  Mrs.  Martha  Motley,  daughter  of 
David  Ellington,  of  whom,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Forrest  family,  little 
is  now  known.  David  Ellington  was  a  resident  of  Nottoway  parish, 
Amelia  County,  Virginia,  as  early  as  February  20,  1747,  where  he 
first  purchased  land  on  both  sides  of  the  Falls  Branch  of  Great 
Nottoway  River,  adjoining  the  Boilings,  EUises,  Evanses,  and 
Deweys.  It  is  also  known  that  his  wife's  name  was  Martha,  after 
whom  was  named  a  daughter,  above  mentioned.  His  will  is  dated 
November  5,  1773,  at  which  time  he  had  children  as  follows: 
Jeremiah,  David,  Jr.,  Josiah,  Hezekiah,  Enochward,  Stephen,  Lucy 
(Mrs.  Tanner),  Martha  (Mrs.  Motley),  Obedience  (Mrs.  Evans), 
and  Sarah.^ 

1  Amelia  County  Will  Book,  II,  p.  130,  and  Land  Booh.  Ill,  p.  9. 


CIO?] 


XII 


THE  NORMAN  FAMILY 

THE  Normans  came  from  Orchard,  Somersetshire,  England. 
There  is  a  will  of  George  Norman  of  January  13,  1675,  in 
Anne  Arundel  Countj%  Maryland.  His  son,  George,  married 
Anne  Tolson,  Cecil  County,  February  27,  1628;  the  latter  owned  a 
plantation  on  the  James  River  called  "Norman's  Pride."  Isaac,  son 
of  the  second  George,  married  Frances  Courtney,  and  was  the 
father  of  Keren-happuch  and  of  Isabel.  Keren-happuch  was  born 
in  1690,  and  in  1710  married  James  Turner,  son  of  Thomas  Turner 
of  Prince  William  County,  clerk  there  in  1723,  whose  wife  was 
Martha,  daughter  of  Richard  Taliaferro  of  Richmond  County,  Vir- 
ginia. Isaac  Norman  was  granted  five  miles  of  land  on  the  Poto- 
mac River  "for  services  to  the  English  Government." 

The  marriage  of  Keren-happuch  (Norman)  Turner's  two  daugh- 
ters to  Charles  and  Joseph  Morehead  makes  the  connection  with 
the  Norman  family. 

The  first  record  of  Isaac  Norman  is  as  grantee  of  this  tract  in  the 
original  Spottsylvania  County  (1720)  on  June  30,  1726,  by  patent. 
It  was  a  very  large  grant  in  the  Great  Fork  of  Rappahannock  River, 
from  which  on  April  7,  four  years  later,  namely,  1730,  then  in  St. 
George  parish,  he  sold  100  acres.  The  following  year,  on  February 
2,  1731,  he  joined  his  doubtless  future  son-in-law,  James  Turner, 
of  the  same  parish,  in  selling  634  acres;  and  two  years  later,  Janu- 
ary 30,   1733,   he  deeded  a   part  of  his  homestead  to  the  ex- 

ClOSI] 


MRS.   B.   FRANK  MEBANE 

LILY    CONNALLY    MOREHEAD 

Portrait  by  Lloyd  Bronsoti,  1911 


a  A  ;!  V!  n  a  «  k   y  j  j  a  ;^  >^  o  j  y  j  i  .1 


V;\soiJ   v^   iUviVto'^ 


THE   NORMAN    FAMILY 

tent  of  100  acres  "to  James  Turner,  my  son-in-law,  planter,  and 
Keren-happuch  Turner,  my  daughter  of  the  said  county,"  as  a  deed 
of  gift.  The  first  mention  of  Isaac's  wife,  Frances,  and  other  chil- 
dren, is  on  September  25,  1740,  when  they  conveyed  a  part  of  the 
old  homestead  to  "Joseph  Norman,  our  son,  of  Orange  County 
(created  out  of  Spottsylvania  in  1734),  for  love  and  affection,  100 
acres,  being  a  part  of  the  tract  which  I  live  on."  This  is  witnessed 
by  other  children:  Courtney,  Frances,  and  Rose  Norman.^  This 
Rose  Norman  later  married  William  Duncan,  son  of  William  Dun- 
can, Sr.  From  this  naming  it  would  seem  Courtney  was  given 
his  mother's  maiden  family  name  and  Frances  her  given 
name.  It  is  also  known  that  on  May  26, 1748,  a  John  Norman  lived 
near  Isaac  Norman;  and  on  June  6  of  that  year,  James  Turner  was 
a  resident  of  Prince  William  County,  Hamilton  parish,  when  he 
deeded  some  of  the  land  Isaac  Norman  had  given  him  and  his  wife 
to  Joseph  Norman,  and  that  Isaac  and  his  wife  were  still  living  at 
Norman's  Ford,  the  two  homes  being  in  what  is  now  Culpeper 
and  Fauquier  counties.  Turner  in  the  latter. 

Before  turning  to  data  on  earlier  Normans,  it  may  be  well  to  note 
that  the  will  of  Courtney  Norman,  dated  March  14,  1770,  and  pro- 
bated by  his  widow,  Mary  Norman,  August  20  of  the  same  year, 
mentions  his  children  as  John  Courtney,  Ruben,  Benjamin,  Amy 
(Murphy),  and  Elizabeth  S.  Williams,  while  the  settlement  also 
names  Mary,  Milley,  and  Elizabeth  as  daughters.  Joseph  Norman's 
will,  also  of  Culpeper  County,  names  his  wife  Sarah,  and  children: 
Thomas,  John,  William,  James,  and  Isaac  and  his  wife  Sarah,  and 
his  grandson,  Isaac.  This  was  dated  November  20,  1783,  and 
proved  February  16,  1784.  In  Green,  Vol.  II,  p.  52,  on  Culpeper 
records,  Mary  (Dillard)  is  inserted  after  Isaac  (and  wife),  also 
Winifred  (Bywaters),  Peggy  (Calvert),  Fanny,  and  Keziah,  which 
is  no  doubt  more  accurate. 

1  Courtney  Norman's  daughter,  Frances,  married  Francis  Browning,  Jr.  For  much 
of  the  Norman  material  thanks  are  due  to  Colonel  Henry  Strother,  Ft.  Smith,  Arkansas. 

t:i093 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

So  earl  J'  as  1636  Henry  Gookins  received  fifty  acres  of  land  for 
securing  as  settlers  Peter  and  Mary  Norman;  and  Daniel  Gookins, 
the  following  year,  brought  over  Austice,  Peter,  and  Henry 
Norman.  In  1638  Dickery  Norman,  in  1651  Edward  Norman,  in 
1652  Stephen  Norman,  in  1654  Thomas  Norman  and  John  Nor- 
man, and  in  1655  Elizabeth  Norman  were  brought  in  as  new 
settlers.^  Some  of  these  were  men  of  means,  probably  "younger 
sons,"  for  in  1657  Stephen  Norman  sold  1200  acres  in  Westmore- 
land. On  May  29,  1678,  in  Middlesex  Gountj^  was  born  to  Henry 
and  Anne  Norman  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  and  on  December  16, 
1683,  Thomas  and  Mary  Norman  had  a  son,  Moses,  born  to  them; 
and  this  son,  Moses,  and  Alice  Norman  had  a  son  Moses  baptized 
on  June  27,  1714;  while  Robert  and  Elizabeth  Norman  had  a  son, 
Thomas,  born  on  January  9,  1723,  in  the  same  county.  John  Nor- 
man settled  in  Northumberland  County,  where  there  is  record  of 
him  on  August  17,  1715,  as  presenting  a  petition  to  the  court,  and 
his  will  was  probated  Maj^  19,  1736,  and  Catherine,  his  wife,  made 
executrix.  The  Normans  were  numerous  in  the  county:  a  Mary 
Norman,  with  two  daughters,  made  a  will  November  21,  1766;  and 
births  of  other  Normans  there  are  given  as  follows:  John,  Novem- 
ber 7,  1708;  Elizabeth,  January  10,  1718;  Thomas,  March  20,  1721; 
Jane,  February  6,  1724;  William,  February  10,  1726;  Catherine, 
January  1,  1729;  and  John,  March  11,  1731.  Thomas  of  Middlesex, 
in  1687,  and  Clement  in  1756,  in  Prince  William  County,  were  in 
the  militia.  Among  lands  granted,  a  WMlliam,  in  1777,  received 
nearly  1800  acres.  A  William  Norman,  in  Northumberland,  seems 
to  have  died  in  1738,  for  his  estate  was  appraised  on  October  9  of 
that  year. 

2  Green's  Early  Virginia  Immiorants. 


CllO] 


n  f:  :i  1 1  1  H  ■:>  K    '/iS  fi  a  A  '/y    r  si  a  />  :>  n  a  m 


MRS.   RUFUS  L.   PATTERSON 

MARGARET     WARREN     MOREHEAD 


XIII 


THE  GRAY  FAMILY 

THE  connection  of  the  Morehead  and  Gray  families  came  with 
the  marriage  of  Emma  Victoria  Morehead,  daughter  of  Gov- 
ernor John  Motley  Morehead,  to  Julius  Alexander  Gray  (son 
of  General  Alexander  Gray  and  grandson  of  Robert  Gray),  a  sketch 
of  whom  appears  in  the  preceding  pages. 

The  grandfather,  Robert  Gray,  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  was  born 
in  August,  1729,  and  was  married  to  a  Mary  Morrison  whose 
birth  occurred  in  1732.  It  is  not  known  what  other  children  they 
had  beside  Alexander.    Robert  died  in  February,  1822. 

Alexander  Gray  was  born  in  Orange  County,  North  Carolina,  on 
August  16,  1768,  received  a  liberal  education,  and  became  a  man 
of  affairs  of  great  ability.  He  was  a  charming  raconteur  and  had 
seen  picturesque  and  important  events  in  colonial  life,  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  the  infancy  of  the  United  States,  In  the  War  of  1812  he 
was  made  general  and  commander-in-chief  of  North  Carolina 
troops  to  repel  invasion,  and  before  Tennessee  became  a  State  he 
was  commissioner  to  treat  with  the  Indians  of  that  region.  For 
twenty-two  consecutive  terms  he  served  in  the  legislature  of  North 
Carolina  from  Randolph  Countj^  On  February  27,  1822,  he  was 
married  to  Sarah  Harper  Ellison,  a  descendant  of  that  gallant  of- 
ficer of  the  Revolution  Jethro  Harper.  General  Gray  died  at  the 
ripe  age  of  ninety-six  in  the  fullness  of  his  powers.  When  his 
forces  had  gathered  at  Wadesboro,  in  the  War  of  1812,  news  of 
peace  was  received,  at  which  the  general  remarked  that:  "When 

nil] 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

the  British  heard  the  North  Carolina  troops  were  on  the  march, 
they  came  to  terms" — an  expression  of  his  humor  and  gaietj'. 
He  died  on  July  12, 1864.  General  Gray  was  married  twice,  his  first 
wife  being  Miss  Nancy  Parke,  1783-1820,  by  whom  he  had  one 
child,  Mary  (Moore),  who  died  in  1855.  The  children  of  the  second 
marriage,  already  noted,  were:  Elizabeth,  born  May  18,  1823,  first 
married  to  William  Hogan  (later  to  a  Mr.  Lindsay  of  Lexington, 
North  Carolina),  and  deceased  in  June,  1886;  Letitia  Harper  (Fos- 
ter), born  August  30,  1826,  and  deceased  in  December,  1860;  Alex- 
ander, born  in  1828,  in  October,  and  died  in  November;  Robert 
Harper,  born  January  18,  1831,  and  a  colonel  in  the  Confederate 
army,  dying  in  camp,  near  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  on  March  16, 
1863;  and  Julius  Alexander,  born  September  6,  1833,  and  married 
to  Emma  Victoria  Morehead,  both  of  whose  sketches  appear  on 
preceding  pages. 

The  children  of  Colonel  Julius  Alexander  Gray  and  Emma 
(Morehead)  Gray  are:  Anne  Morehead  (Fry),  Robert  Percy,  Jessie 
Lindsay  (Richardson),  Mary  Scales  (Hodges),  Eugene  (Heck), 
and  John  Morehead. 

Of  these,  Anne  Morehead  (Fry)  was  born  September  21, 
1860,  and  was  married  on  February  16,  1881,  to  Captain  J.  Walker 
Fry,  general  manager  of  the  C.  F.  &  Y.  V.  Railway.  Her  death 
occurred  on  Maj^  22, 1895,  at  Greensboro.  They  had  three  children : 
Emma  Morehead,  who  married  Bradford  Moseley  Adams;  Mary 
Lewis,  who  married  Pierce  Christie  Rucker;  and  Anne  Gray,  who 
married  Fred  I.  Sutton. 

Captain  Fiobert  Percy  Gray,  the  brother  of  Anne  Morehead 
(Fry),  was  born  February  4,  1863,  and  remained  unmarried  to 
his  death  on  December  9,  1906.  On  the  opening  of  the  Spanish- 
American  War  in  1898,  the  old  Guilford  Grays,  which  had  sepa- 
rated but  not  disbanded  their  organization,  reorganized  with 
Captain  Robert  Percy  Gray  as  their  leader,  and  were  one  of  the  first 
companies  to  volunteer  and  did  coast  guard  duty  in  the  South. 

[1123 


1    (.a  o  w    Y  /.  H  o    A  1/r  M  .! 


MRS.    ROBERT   LEWIS    PARRISH 

EMMA    GRAY    MOREHEAD 


THE   GRAY    FAMILY 

Captain   Gray   was   also    one   of   the    leading   builders   of   the 
State. 

His  second  sister,  Jessie  Lindsay  Gray,  was  born  December  18, 
1864,  and  on  December  8,  1886,  was  married  to  Edmund  E. 
Richardson,  a  banker  of  Chattanooga,  Tennessee.  She  died  on 
January  31,  1891.  They  had  two  children  born  to  them:  Julius 
Gray  Richardson  and  Edmund,  Jr.,  the  former  of  whom  was  an 
officer  in  a  mine-laying  ship  of  Scotland  in  the  great  war,  and  the 
latter  in  the  gulf  coast  patrol. 

The  third  sister,  Mary  Scales  Gray,  was  born  on  February  1, 
1867,  and  in  1891  was  married  to  Professor  J.  Allison  Hodges,  M.  D., 
son  of  James  P.  Hodges  and  grandson  of  Colonel  Philemon  Hodges 
and  Colonel  Alexander  Murchison.  Dr.  Hodges  graduated  from 
Davidson  College  in  1880,  and  from  theUniversity  of  Virginia  medi- 
cal department  in  1883,  afterward  studying  in  New  York  and  Europe. 
He  was  in  practice  at  Fayetteville  at  the  time  of  their  marriage. 
In  1893  he  became  professor  at  the  University  College  of  Medicine, 
and  was  rapidly  advanced,  becoming  president,  until  the  merging 
into  the  Medical  College  of  Virginia,  in  1914,  since  which  he  has 
been  Professor  of  Clinical  Neurology  and  Psychiatry.  He  has  been 
one  of  the  chief  medical  leaders  in  various  professional  organiza- 
tions in  the  eastern  South  and  one  of  her  best  known  editors.  His 
organization  of  Hygeia  Hospital  in  Richmond  is  the  first  of  the 
kind  in  the  South.  Mrs.  Hodges  is  chairman  of  the  section  of  the 
two  Virginias  in  the  National  Civic  Federation,  North  Carolina 
vice-regent  for  the  Confederate  Museum  at  Richmond,  and  presi- 
dent of  the  Woman's  Club.  She  is  a  social  leader  of  that  city  and 
deeply  devoted  to  the  history  of  the  South. 

Her  sister,  Eugene  (Heck),  was  born  July  27,  1870,  at  "Bland- 
wood,"  and  on  April  5, 1893,  was  married  to  George  Callendine  Heck 
of  Raleigh,  North  Carolina.^  She  died  on  February  18,  1898,  at 
Raleigh,  and  was  a  social  leader  in  both  Knoxville,  where  they  lived 

1  Mr.  Heck  is  in  business  at  71  Broadway,  Xew  York. 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

many  years,  and  in  Raleigh.  They  had  one  daughter,  Gene  Gray 
Heck,  who  lives  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  Allison  Hodges,  Richmond, 
Virginia. 

The  j'oungest  brother  was  John  Morehead  Gray,  born  on  April  9, 
1872,  educated  at  Pantops  Academy,  and  deceased  only  two  years 
after  leaving  school.    He  was  buried  on  May  31,  1891. 


ni4i 


I^R^l 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^K         Ik^^n   ^^^^^^^^^^^^^I 

^^^^^^^^^g^-^^     -^SvW  ^^^^^^^M 

njfl 

L  ^M 

MRS.    CASIMIR   DE   RHAM 

LUCY     LATHROP     MOREHEAD 


MAHa   3(1   fllMIEAD    .2J4M 

a  A  3  H  :i  .'1  O  I/i     'I  O  H  H  T  A  ,i     Y  :,)  'J   i 


XIV 


THE  CONNALLY  FAMILY 

THE  connection  with  the  Connally  line  came  with  the  mar- 
riage of  Governor  Morehead's  son,  James  Turner  Morehead, 
to  Mary  Elizabeth  (or  Lily,  as  she  was  often  called)  Connally, 
the  daughter  of  Thomas  Dickson  Connally  and  his  wife  Frances 
(or  Fanny)  (Kerr)  Connally.  Thomas  Dickson  Connally,  born  in 
Milton,  North  Carolina,  was  son  of  Thomas  and  Susan  (Ball) 
Connally,  and  grandson  of  George  and  Frances  (Moore)  Connally, 
the  former  son  of  John  and  Peggy  Connally,  the  earliest  known  of 
the  family,  and  the  latter  (Frances)  a  daughter  of  Robert  Moore. 
The  ancestry  of  Mrs.  Thomas  Dickson  Connally,  Frances  (or 
Fanny)  Kerr,  is  not  so  simple  a  story;  and  in  order  to  understand  it 
one  must  begin  with  the  Williams  family:  Nathaniel  Williams, 
born  in  Hanover  County,  Virginia,  had  four  sons,  namely:  Na- 
thaniel, Jr.,  who  married  Mary  Ann  Williamson;  Colonel  Joseph, 
w^ho  married  Rebecca  Lanier;  John,  who  married  Elizabeth  Wil- 
liamson, a  sister  of  Mary  Ann;  and  Robert  Williams,  who  married 
Mary  Elizabeth  Lanier,  sister  to  Rebecca.  Robert  and  Mary  Eliza- 
beth had  a  daughter,  named  for  her  mother,  Mary  Elizabeth  Wil- 
liams, and  she  married  a  Robert  Williams  of  the  eastern  part  of 
Virginia,  and  they  had  one  son,  Robert  Williams,  from  whom 
Senator  John  Sharp  Williams  is  descended.  This  last  Robert's 
father  died  not  long  after,  and  his  mother,  Mary  Elizabeth  (Wil- 
liams) Williams,  then  married  the  well-known  evangelist,  Rev. 
John  Kerr.    Among  their  numerous  children  were  two  daughters, 


/ 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

Mary  Graves  Kerr,  who  married  her  cousin,  Nicholas  Williams,  a 
son  of  Colonel  Joseph  Williams  above  mentioned,  and  another 
Frances  (or  Fanny)  Kerr,  who  became,  as  has  been  said,  the  wife 
of  Thomas  Dickson  Connally. 

It  is  said  that  after  Thomas  Dickson  Connally  had  been  a  mer- 
chant and  cotton  factor  in  New  Orleans,  he  became  a  merchant  in 
Jackson,  Tennessee,  where  his  wife  died.  He  then  started  with  his 
three  children  to  North  Carolina,  but  died  on  the  way,  when  he  was 
but  thirty-three  years  old.  Their  children  were  as  follows:  Mar- 
garet, who  died  in  infancy;  John  Kerr  Connally,  who  married  Alice 
Thomas,  and  whose  daughter,  Mary  Curry  Connally  (Mrs.  Walter 
S.  Andrews  of  Newport),  is  mentioned  in  the  chapter  on  the  Graves 
family;  Mary  Elizabeth  (also  known  as  Lily)  Kerr  Connally,  who 
married  Governor  Morehead's  son,  James  Turner  Morehead;  and 
Fanny  Susan  Connally,  who  married  C.  W.  Guerrant  and  is  now 
living  at  Lynchburg,  Virginia.  Their  three  children  were  adopted 
by  their  uncle  and  aunt,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nicholas  Williams,  whose 
own  daughter,  Susan,  had  been  accidentally  shot  by  her  brother, 
so  that  Susan's  name  was  added  to  Fanny  Connally's,  whose  name 
was  the  diminutive  for  that  of  her  mother. 

Mr.  Nicholas  Williams,  adopted  father  of  the  Connally  children, 
was  the  son  of  Colonel  Joseph  Williams,  as  has  been  said,  and  was 
a  brother  of  the  first  Robert  Williams,  both  sons  of  Nathaniel  Wil- 
liams of  Virginia  and  grandsons  of  the  John  Williams  who  came 
from  Wales  about  1669,  where  he  had  a  beautiful  country-seat 
called  "Flangellan."  The  Williams  family  have  always  been 
prominent  in  the  South  and  West,  one  of  whom  was  territorial 
governor  of  Mississippi,  whose  national  Senator,  John  Sharp  Wil- 
liams, is  of  that  family.  Colonel  Joseph  Williams  was  a  member 
of  the  Hillsboro  Convention  of  1775,  and  was  appointed  by  the 
House  to  be  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  Field  Officers  of  Minute 
Men.  He  led  his  regiment  on  Rutherford's  Cherokee  campaign  in 
1776,  and  shared  in  defeating  the  Tories  at  "Shallow  Ford"  on 

nil63 


2  I  fi  n  A  H    VI 0  a  J  3  'A.-  ¥i  A I  J  d  I  T/ 


WILLIAM   NELSON   HARRIS 
1891- 


THE    CONNALLY    FAMILY 

October  15,  1780.  His  house,  but  three  miles  from  the  battle- 
ground, was  called  "Panther  Creek,"  and  there  he  died  on  October 
11, 1827,  and  is  buried  in  the  family  cemetery.  In  1776  he  married 
Rebecca  Lanier,  a  sister  of  Mary  Elizabeth  Lanier,  both  daughters 
of  Robert  Lanier,  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Congress  of  North 
Carolina,  and  granddaughters  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  (Hicks) 
Lanier,  Thomas  being  son  of  John,  the  first  American  Lanier,  who 
came  to  Virginia  in  1716  and  settled  on  a  grant  of  land  ten  miles 
square,  where  the  city  of  Richmond  now  stands.  It  is  said  that 
the  Laniers  were  related  to  Washington. 

Robert  Williams,  who  married  Mary  Elizabeth  Lanier,  was  a 
member  of  the  Provincial  Congress  from  Granville  County,  North 
Carolina,  in  1773. 


Cin] 


XV 


THE  GRAVES  FAMILY 

THE  Morehead  connection  with  the  Graves  family  comes 
through  their  relation  to  the  Connallys,  already  mentioned, 
Thomas  Connally's  wife,  Frances  (Kerr),  being  the  daugh- 
ter of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Williams,  widow,  who  became  the  wife  of 
Rev.  John  Kerr,  and  granddaughter  of  John  and  Mary  (Graves) 
Kerr. 

Mary  (Graves)  Kerr  was  born  in  James  City  County,  Virginia, 
on  January  26,  1754,  the  daughter  of  Hon.  John  Graves  (HI)  and 
Isabelle  Lea  of  the  Herndon  family,  their  later  home  being  in  Cas- 
well County,  North  Carolina,  near  Yanceyville,  which  he  repre- 
sented in  the  assemblies  of  1788,  1791, 1792,  and  1793,  and  the  Fed- 
eral Constitutional  Ratifying  Convention  of  1788  and  1789.  She 
died  on  February  22, 1831.  Her  husband,  Hon.  John  Kerr  (I),  was 
born  in  Caswell  County  on  Januar}^  29,  1753,  and  died  on  February 
22,  1816.  His  parents  were  Alexander  Kerr  and  Elizabeth  (Rice) 
Kerr.^  He  served  seven  times  in  Congress.  Among  their  children 
was  Rev.  John  Kerr  (II),  also  born  in  Caswell  County,  North  Caro- 
lina, on  August  4, 1782,  who  was  married  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Williams 

1  Conveyance  to  Alexander  Kerr  of  June  4,  1735,  Hanover  County,  Virginia.  Alexan- 
der Kerr  and  wife  v^'ere  married  in  1726.  Letter  of  Mrs.  Curry  Connally  Andrews,  Ashe- 
ville,  North  Carolina  (Mrs.  Walter  Andrews). — Hanover  County  Records. 

The  portrait  of  Senator  James  Kerr,  elsewhere  in  these  pages,  was  made  while  he 
was  in  the  Senate  at  Raleigh  from  1837  to  1848.  He  was  a  brother  of  Rev.  John  Kerr, 
was  born  August  19,  1788,  married  Frances  Ann  McNeill  on  October  8,  1835,  and  died 
April  28,  1848.  He  is  buried  at  Kerr's  Chapel,  North  Carolina,  which,  with  its  land, 
he  gave  for  a  Baptist  church  and  cemetery. 

[1183 


;<  ()  ^  .1 ;-!  /•  :<{  n  n  ah  m  a  ij  ..i  i  ■// 


WILLIAM   HARRIS   NELSON 
1891- 


THE   GRAVES   FAMILY 

(nee  Williams),  widow  of  Robert  Williams  of  Pittsylvania  County, 
Virginia,  and  had  a  son,  Hon.  John  Kerr  (III),  who  became  a  judge 
of  the  State  Supreme  Court.^  Another  child  of  Rev.  John  and  Eliza- 
beth (Williams)  Kerr  was  Frances  Kerr,  who  married  Thomas  D. 
Connally,  and  these  had  a  daughter,  Lily  Kerr  Connally,  and  a  son, 
John  Kerr  Connally,  whose  wife  was  Alice  Thomas.  These  latter, 
in  turn,  had  a  daughter,  Mary  Curry  Connally  (Mrs.  Walter  S. 
Andrews),  whose  children  are:  Frank  W.,  William  T.,  and  John 
Kerr  Connally  Andrews. 

Returning  to  Rev.  and  Hon.  John  Kerr  (II),  it  may  be  noted 
that  he  was  licensed  to  preach  in  August,  1801,  and  traveled  as  an 
evangelist  in  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Virginia  until  he  settled 
in  Halifax  County  of  the  last-mentioned  State  in  1805.  In  1812  he 
was  elected  by  the  Democrats  to  Congress  and  served  two  terms. 
He  died  September  29,  1842.  His  son,  Hon.  John  Kerr  (III),  was 
born  in  Pittsylvania  County,  Virginia,  and  was  educated  in  Rich- 
mond. Later  he  studied  law  under  Judge  John  S.  Pearson  of  North 
Carolina  and  practised  at  Yanceyville,  that  State.  He  was  defeated 
for  Governor  as  a  Whig  in  1852  by  David  S.  Reid.  In  1853  he  was 
elected  to  Congress  and  in  1858  and  1860  to  the  legislature.  In  1874 
he  was  chosen  to  the  state  Superior  Court.  He  died  on  September 
5,  1879.  Of  the  Kerr  family  was  also  Washington  Caruthers  Kerr, 
state  geologist  and  professor  of  geology,  and  member  of  the  U.  S. 
Geological  Survey  of  1882.  He  was  born  in  Alamance  County, 
North  Carolina,  on  May  24,  1827,  and  died  in  Asheville,  August  9, 
1885.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina  in 
1850,  and  became  professor  in  Davidson  College,  North  Carolina, 
in  1855,  becoming  state  geologist  in  1866,  and  is  author  of  The 
Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  North  Carolina. 

Mary  Graves  (Mrs.  Kerr)  was  of  the  sixth  generation  in  America. 
Captain  Thomas  Graves,  the  founder  of  the  American  family,  was 

2  See  chapter  on  The  Connally  Family  for  details  of  ancestry  of  Rev.  John  Kerr's  first 
wife,  Mrs.  Mary  Elizabeth    (Williams)   Williams. 

1:119:1 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

born  in  England,  and  came  in  the  second  party  of  settlers  in  1608 
on  the  ship  Mary  and  Margaret.  He  was  accompanied  by  his 
wife,  Katherine,  and  two  sons,  John  and  Thomas,  and  others.  He 
was  captured  by  the  Indians  on  the  James  River  and  was  ransomed. 
He  represented  "Smythe's  Hundred"  in  the  House  of  Burgesses 
July  30,  1619,  the  first  American  legislature.  He  was  in  Accomac, 
eastern  shore,  in  1624,  where,  on  March  24,  1628,  he  was  granted 
by  Governor  Thomas  Potts  200  acres  for  25  pounds.  He  became 
commissioner  and  built  a  fort  at  Old  Point  Comfort  on  the  site  of 
Fortress  Monroe.  In  1630-32  he  was  commissioner  of  the  courts 
and  a  justice  of  Accomac  in  1631,  and  on  September  14,  1635, 
became  vestryman  of  "Hungars  Church,"  about  seven  miles  north 
of  Eastville.  The  church,  built  just  before  1700,  still  stands.  Its 
minister  was  Rev.  William  Cotton,  whose  wife  was  Ann  Graves, 
and  he  was  brother-in-law  of  Governor  William  Stone  of  Mary- 
land. Captain  Thomas  Graves  represented  Accomac  in  the  House 
of  Burgesses  in  1629, 1632  and  1637.  He  died  before  August  9,  1637, 
at  which  date  600  acres  were  granted  to  his  son,  John,  because  his 
father  had  brought  to  Virginia  a  wife,  two  sons,  and  eight  other 
persons  as  new  colonists.  His  other  son  was  Thomas  Graves  (II), 
who  settled  in  Gloucester  County  and  had  four  children:  Thomas 
(III),  Jeffrey,  William,  and  Mary.  Of  these,  William  of  Abingdon 
parish,  Gloucester  County,  had  eight  children  who  lived  to  ma- 
turity: William,,  baptized  on  April  29,  1688;  John  (II),  June  15, 
1689;  Benjamin,  April  28,  1700;  Richard,  July  27,  1701;  Susanna, 
April  6,  1701;  Rebecca,  1702;  Robert,  1704;  and  Edmund,  1709.  Of 
these  John  (II),  who  died  November  11,  1724,  had  a  wife,  Eliza- 
beth, and  two  children,  John  (III)  and  Elizabeth  (II).  John  (III), 
as  has  alreadj^  been  noted,  was  the  father  of  Marj'^  Graves  (Kerr). 
Mary's  brothers  and  sisters  are  as  follows:  (1)  John  Herndon 
Graves,  born  September,  1749,  and  deceased  October,  1829,  was  a 
captain  in  the  Revolution  and  was  wounded  and  left  on  the  field 
at  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House,  March  15,  1781.    He  married 

[120] 


MOREHEAD   PATTERSON 
1897- 


ZO-^iT^TT  A-;    q  A  ;■;•-!  ■',  MOM 


THE   GRAVES   FAMILY 

on  February  5,  1770,  Nancy,  the  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Ann 
(Talbot)  Slade.  She  died  June  4,  1807.  Their  children  are:  Eliza- 
beth (Mrs.  Thomas  Kimbrough),  January  29, 1771-1828;  Catherine, 
born  February  23,  1773;  Thomas,  born  February  5,  1775;  Azariah, 
November  1,  1776-April  30,  1837;  Elijah,  December  8,  1778-1856; 
William,  October  27,  1780;  Barzillia,  April  16,  1782;  Delilah,  Sep- 
tember 7,  1784-1853,  who  was  first  married  to  David  Womack  and 
second  to  Abner  Miles;  Nancy  (wife  of  Hon.  Bartlett  Yancey,  Jr., 
her  cousin  and  a  distinguished  lawyer,  state  senator,  and  congress- 
man), December  3,  1786-April  8,  1855,  and  Polly  (Mrs.  James 
Mebane,  of  Orange  County,  North  Carolina),  January  15, 1792-Jan- 
uary,  1846;  (2)  Barzillia,  born  December  12,  1759,  who  became  a 
Baptist  minister,  and  was  married  on  April  10, 1783,  to  Ursula  (born 
April  26,  1755),  daughter  of  William  and  granddaughter  of  John 
and  .  .  .  (Parsons)  Wright.  Rev.  Graves  was  the  most  dis- 
tinguished Baptist  minister  of  his  time  in  Virginia,  Tennessee,  and 
North  Carolina,  in  which  last  State  he  made  his  home  near  Yancey- 
ville.  He  died  July  14,  1827,  and  his  wife  on  November  27,  1843. 
Their  children  are:  Solomon  (February  14,  1784);  Jeremiah  (Jan- 
uary 4, 1786);  Isabella  (March  18, 1788-December 26, 1861),  wifeof 
Hosea  McNeill;  Barzillia,  Jr.  (October  17,  1790-December  6,  1818); 
Elizabeth  (March  2,  1793),  wife  of  James  Lea  of  Tennessee;  Mar- 
garet (July  3,  1795-1853),  wife  of  William  Lipscombe;  and  Mary 
(September  15,  1798-August  24,  1875),  wife  of  her  cousin.  General 
Thomas  Williams  Graves,  who  always  lived  on  the  old  homestead; 
(3)  Ann  (Mrs.  Bartlett  Yancey,  Sr.);  (4)  Solomon  (April  29,  1766- 
October,  1830),  who  married  Frances  Lewis  of  Virginia  and  re- 
moved to  Newton  County,  Georgia,  in  1819,  and  had  seven  chil- 
dren: William  Bird  (August  20,  1791-June,  1864);  Dr.  John  L. 
(February  12,  1793);  Frances  Lewis  (July  15,  1797),  wife  of  Dr. 
William  P.  Graham  of  Georgia;  Iverson  Lea  (June  20, 1799) ;  Barzil- 
lia (March  12,  1802);  Solomon  (September  12,  1803);  and  Sidney 
(March  14,  1806-1833);  (5)  General  Azariah  Graves  (October  29, 

ni2i3 


\ 


THE    MOREHEAD    FAMILY 

1768-March  1,  1850),  who  married  Elizabeth  (born  October  15, 
1778),  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Williams  of  the  Revolution.  He 
commanded  the  16th  Brigade,  3d  Division,  North  Carolina  Militia, 
and  was  very  prominent  and  influential  as  a  state  senator  from 
1 805  to  181 1 .  His  wife  died  August  21 ,  1841 .  Their  children  are :  John 
Williams  (born  March  4,  1792);  Ann  Lea  (born  January  5,  1794), 
who  married  in  May,  1815,  Captain  William  Graves  (first  wife  Isa- 
bella Graves);  Elizabeth  W.  (February  2,  1797-August  27,  1821), 
who  married  Lewis  Graves  in  October,  1818;  Henrietta  W.  (born 
April  7,  1799),  who  married  on  September  21,  1820,  Judge  Thomas 
Settle  of  Rockingham  County,  North  Carolina,  son  of  Hon.  Thomas 
Settle,  a  United  States  judge  in  Florida,  and  grandson  of  Hon. 
Thomas  Settle,  a  member  of  Congress;  Martha  W.  (June  2,  1801- 
June,  1868),  who  first  married  Dr.  John  W.  Dick  and  after  his  death 
married  in  May,  1824,  Dr.  John  L.  Graves;  Calvin  (born  January  3, 
1804);  Francis  L.  (September  2,  1807-October  7,  1829),  who  mar- 
ried Josiah  Settle  June  8,  1826;  Mary  K.  (born  April  15,  1810),  who 
married,  on  December  7, 1842,  Alexis  Howard  (Alexis?) ;  Rebecca  W. 
(October  8,  1812-November  14,  1865),  who  married  in  February, 
1836,  Henry  L.  Graves;  and  Azariah,  Jr.  (born  August  10,  1815); 
(6)  Captain  James  Graves  (1772-July  1,  1826),  who  saw  service  in 
the  War  of  1812,  and  was  married  to  Mary  Slade  (1780-February 
24,  1844).  Their  children  are:  Thomas  Williams  (born  February 
27,  1801),  James  L.  (born  February  10,  1802),  Polly  (1807-July  20, 
1856),  Franklin  (October  14,  1814-January  31,  1866),  Henry  W. 
(March  4,  1817-1894),  John  Slade  (born  November  30,  1823),  who 
married  Mrs.  Susan  (Anderson)  Simpson;  Askelon  (died  July  14, 
1826),  and  Martha  (died  January,  1833);  it  is  thought  there  was 
another,  Isabella,  who  married  her  cousin  Captain  William,  son  of 
John  Herndon  Graves.^ 

From  the  record  of  Mrs.  Minnie  Gates  the  following  has  been 

3  These  facts  are  furnished  by  Mr.  John  Card   Graves,  Buffalo,  New  York,  who  has 
made  an  elaborate  study  of  the  family. 

C122] 


THE   GRAVES   FAMILY 

received:  Alexander  Kerr,  born  in  Scotland  on  January  15,  1726, 
was  married  to  Mary  Rice.  Their  son,  John  Kerr,  born  January  26, 
1753,  married  Mary  Graves,  who  was  born  April  3,  1756.  Their 
son,  John  (II),  born  August  4,  1782,  in  Caswell  County,  married 
Elizabeth  Williams,  widow  of  Robert  Williams,  and  had  six  chil- 
dren :^  Nathaniel  Kerr,  Sarah  Kerr,  Mary  Graves  Kerr  (Mrs.  N.  S. 
Williams),  Judge  John  Kerr,  Martha  Kerr  and  Fanny  Kerr  (Mrs. 
Thomas  D.  Connally ) .  Mrs.  N.  S.  Williams  was  born  on  November 
10,  1808,  and  died  June  6,  1884.  A  portrait  of  Nathaniel  Kerr  is  in 
possession  of  Mr.  Glen  Williams.  This  Gates  matter  should  be 
compared  with  still  later  matter,  concerning  the  widow  of  Robert 
Williams  and  wife  of  Rev.  John  Kerr,  in  the  chapter  on  The  Con- 
nally Family,  which  seems  to  correct  it. 

*  See  chapter  on  The  Connally  Family. 


!:i233 


XVI 


THE  LATHROP  FAMILY^ 

THIS  family  became  connected  with  that  of  the  Moreheads 
through  the  marriage  of  Lucy  Lathrop  to  Eugene  Lindsay 
Morehead,  in  a  sketch  of  whom  in  Chapter  VI  she  has 
already  been  mentioned. 

The  family  is  believed  to  have  received  its  name  from  the  parish 
of  Lowthorpe,  the  earliest  of  the  name  appearing  to  be  Walter  de 
Lowthorpe  of  1216.  The  earliest  of  direct  line  known  is  John 
Lowthropp,  1545,  whose  estates  in  Cherry  Burton  descended  to  his 
son  Robert  Lowthroppe,  and  in  turn  to  Robert's  son,  Thomas. 
This  Thomas  Lothropp,  a  native  of  Cherry  Burton,  had  for  his 
second  wife  Mary  Lothropp,  who  died  in  1606,  leaving  a  son, 
Rev.  John  Lothropp,  who  became  the  pioneer  head  of  the  family 
in  America. 

Rev.  John  Lothropp,  the  pioneer,  as  the  English  records  show, 
was  baptized  in  Etton,  Yorkshire,  December  20,  1584,  and  was  edu- 
cated in  Queen's  College,  where  he  graduated  bachelor  of  arts  in 
1605,  and  master  of  arts  in  1609.  He  entered  the  ministry,  and, 
until  1623,  was  a  curate  of  the  English  church;  but  at  that  time  he 
renounced  his  orders  and  espoused  the  cause  of  independence. 
For  this  he  was  thrown  into  jail  in  1632,  where  he  was  kept  until 
1634,  at  which  time  he  was  released  and  escaped  to  America.  Many 
of  his  writings  and  records  are  preserved,  and  appear  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Collection,  the  New  England  Historical  and 

1  See  Lathrop  Family  Memoir,  by  Rev.  E.  B.  Huntington,  A.  M. 

[1243 


^uuiAU  nasji  «  iioidi,  ill 


MALCOMB  KERR   HARRIS 
1888- 


THE   LATHROP   FAMILY 

Genealogical  Register,  and  in  the  Yale  Library.  He  died  in  Barn- 
stable, November  8,  1653,  leaving  a  will  which  was  duly  admitted 
to  probate. 

Samuel  Lathrop,  son  of  the  pioneer  Rev.  John  Lothropp,  was 
born  in  England,  came  with  his  father  to  Scituate  in  1634,  and 
thence  to  Barnstable,  where  he  married  Elizabeth  Scudder.  In 
1648  he  moved  to  New  London,  where  he  was  granted  several 
estates,  and  appointed  judge.  He  seems  to  have  taken  a  prominent 
part  in  the  growth  of  that  community,  and  in  all  matters  relating 
to  the  times,  both  military,  judicial,  and  civil.  After  the  death  of 
his  first  wife  he  married,  in  1690,  Abigail  Doane,  who  lived  to  the 
age  of  102  years.    Mr.  Lathrop  died  in  1700. 

Israel  Lathrop,  son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Scudder  Lathrop, 
was  born  in  October,  1659,  and  was  married  on  April  8,  1686,  to 
Rebecca  Bliss.  They  settled  in  Norwich,  Connecticut,  where  his 
rank  among  his  townsmen,  when  all  the  free  men  were  enrolled, 
was  next  to  his  brother  Samuel.  He  was  a  man  of  worldly  thrift, 
and  had  a  family  of  enterprising  sons  who  are  said  to  have  planted 
themselves  on  the  seven  hills  within  the  old  nine-mile  square  of 
Norwich.    He  died  March  28,  1733. 

Benjamin  Lathrop,  the  son  of  Israel  and  Rebecca  (Bliss) 
Lathrop,  was  born  July  31, 1699.  He  married,  first,  Martha  Adgate, 
who  died  March  26,  1739,  and,  second,  Mary  Worthington  Jones. 
The  records  show  that  he  united  with  the  church  in  West  Farms 
parish  of  Norwich,  Connecticut,  in  1740,  and  his  will,  which  is  of 
record,  is  dated  February  11,  1774. 

Cyprian  Lathrop,  his  son,  was  born  June  2,  1722,  and  mar- 
ried Mary  Stark,  who  was  born  in  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  and 
died  there  at  the  age  of  eightj'-seven.  Mr.  Lathrop  died  October 
6, 1785. 

Charles  Lathrop,  son  of  Cyprian  and  Marj^  (Stark)  Lathrop,  was 
born  May  17,  1755,  and,  on  January  20,  1779,  married  Lucy  Stark. 
She  died  April  11,  1790.    Mr.  Lathrop  was  again  married  on  July 

[:i25n 


THE    MOREHEAD   FAMILY 

2,  1791,  to  Lucy  Williams,  who  died  September  1,  1843.  His  death 
occurred  on  September  11,  1849. 

Charles  Lathrop,  son  of  Charles  and  Lucy  (Stark)  Lathrop, 
was  born  March  9,  1788,  and  married  December  1,  1810,  Roxey, 
daughter  of  Tennant  and  Susanna  (Tennant)  Chapman  of  South 
Gladstonbur3^  They  settled  in  Lebanon,  but  later  removed  to 
the  "Banks  of  the  Ohio."  He  was  a  survej^or  for  the  government, 
and  was  employed  in  laying  out  roads  and  towns  in  Illinois  and 
Missouri.  He  died  in  York,  Illinois,  July  9, 1822,  and  after  his  death 
his  family  returned  to  Colchester,  Connecticut. 

James  Williams  Lathrop,  son  of  Charles  and  Roxey  (Chap- 
man) Lathrop,  was  born  in  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  September  6, 
1815,  and  was  married  in  Perry,  Georgia,  July  1, 1846,  to  Margaret, 
a  daughter  of  Eli  and  Eliza  Jane  (Love)  Warren.  He  began  busi- 
ness in  Hawkinsville,  Georgia,  but  afterwards  moved  to  Savannah, 
where,  for  twenty-five  years,  he  was  one  of  the  leading  cotton  ex- 
porters of  the  State.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  Savannah  Cotton 
Exchange,  and  until  the  date  of  his  death,  in  1877,  was  its  president. 

Lucy  Lathrop,  only  daughter  of  James  Williams  and  Margaret 
(Warren)  Lathrop,  was  born  at  Hawkinsville,  Georgia,  July  18, 
1851.  She  married  Eugene  Lindsay  Morehead  of  Greensboro, 
North  Carolina,  on  January  7,  1874,  and  died  at  Durham,  North 
Carolina,  August  18,  1918,  as  has  been  indicated. 


:i26n 


INDEX 


INDEX 


"Abolitionist,"  55 

Accomac  County,  Va.,  26 

Acetylene  gas,  discovery  of,  71,  73 

Adams,  Bradford  Moseley,  and  Mrs.  B.  M. 
(Emma  Morehead  Fry),  112 

Adgate,  Martha  (Mrs.  Benj.  Lathrop),  125 

African  boy,  suicide  of,  105 

Aitkenheid,  Thomas,  Burgess  of  Edin- 
burgh, 9 

Allen,  John,  and  Mrs.  J.  (Elizabeth  Har- 
per), 100 

American  settlement,  Va.,  11 

Andrews,  Frank  W.,  119 

Andrews,  John  Kerr  Connally,  119 

Andrews,  Walter  S.,  and  Mrs.  W.  S. 
(Mary  Curry  Connally),  116,  118,  119 

Andrews,  William  T.,  119 

Argyle,  Earl  of,  7 

Armisteads,  40 

Arrane,  Earl  of,  7 

Ashbys,  40 

Ashe,  S.  A.,  Biographical  History  by,  55, 
83,  93 

Austins,  40 

Avery,  Addie  (Mrs.  John  Hemphill),  61 

Avery,  Annie  (Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Scales),  61 

Avery,  Cora  (Mrs.  Pheifer  Erwin),  61 

Avery,  John  Morehead,  61 

Avery,  Waightstill  W.,  and  Mrs.  Waight- 
still,  59;  (see  Morehead,  Mary  Co- 
rinna),  60 

Avery,  Waightstill,  Jr.,  61 

Aycock,  Governor,  55 

Balfour,  Sir  James,  of  Kynairds,  Lyone 
King  of  Arms  of  Scotland,  11 

Ball,  Susan  (Mrs.  Thomas  Connally),  115 

Ballad,  The  Laird  of  Muirhead,  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  5 

Baltimore,   Lord,  and  Kent  Island,   25 
(Chap.  II),  94 

Barr,  David  P.,  and  Mrs.  David  P.,  60 

Barre,  de  la  (see  de  la  Barre) 

Barringer,  Daniel  M.,  57 


Baruch,  Chairman  Bernard  M.,  74 

Beaufort,  S.  C,  56 

Beauregard,  General,  60 

Berry,  M.  R.,  and  Mrs.  M.  R.  (Elizabeth 

Evans  Johnston),  62 
BijI,  Margarelta  (Mrs.  William  Van  Win- 
den),  75 
Birkhoff,  Genevieve  Margaret  (Mrs.  Major 

John  Motley  Morehead   (III)),  75 
Birkhoff,  George,  Sr.,  75;  and  Mrs.  George 

Birkhoff,  Sr.  (Agatha  Van  Putten),  75 
Birkhoff,   George,   Jr.,   and   Mrs.   George, 

Jr.     (Elizabeth    Van     Winden),     75; 

Chevalier  Eikenkroon,  order  of,  75 
Blackfriars  records,  11 
"Blandwood"   (I),  Greensboro,  N.  C,  54, 

59,  60,  65,  66  (see  Illustrations) 
"Blandwood"   (II),  Charlotte,  N.  C.    (see 

Illustrations) 
"Blandwood"   (III),  Rye,  N.  Y.,  76    (see 

Illustrations) 
Blantyre,     Lord,     daughter    of,    marries 

James  Muirhead  (IV)  of  Bredisholm,  6 
"Bonny  Lass  of  Loch  Brunnoch,"  6 
Bookers,  40 

Borthwick,  Margaret,  husband  of,  6 
Bothville,  College  of,  14 
Brantley,    Louise     (Mrs.    John     Lindsay 

Morehead  (I),  2d),  59;   (Louise  d'An- 

tignac),  64 
Brantley,  Rev.  Dr.  William  T.,  64 
Bredisholm   (see  various  Muirheads  and 

Grossets  of,  and  Grosset-Muirheafl) 
Briggs,    Mrs.   Thompson    (see   Morehead, 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles   (III)) 
Brixtraw,  Mrs.  Elizabeth    (Morehead), 

daughter  of  John  (I),  38 
Brown,  William  Garle,  artist,  58 
Browning,  Francis,  Jr.,  109 
Brunswick  County,  Va.,  44 
Bryans,  90 
Bryce,  John  G.,  and  Mrs.  J.  G.   (Lovue 

Morehead),  63 
Buckner,  Mrs.  Gen.  S.  B.,  43 


[129] 


INDEX 


Busbee,  F.  H.,  78,  80 

Bust  of  Governor  Morehead,  58 

Cafly,  Henry,  34 

Calcium  carbide,  71;  discovery  of,  73 

Caldwell,  Rev.  David,  D.D.,  52,  54 

Caldwell,  Samuel,  and  Mrs.  S.  (Henrietta 
Cansey),  97 

Caldwell,  William,  97 

Calvert,  Ann  (Mrs.  William  Lindsay),  94 

Calvert,  Governor  Leonard,  of  Maryland, 
and  Kent  Island,  25  et  seq.  (Chap.  H) 

Campaign,  of  1840,  in  N.  C,  56 

Campaign  of  1870,  68 

Campbell,  Mrs.   (see  Lindsay,  Polly),  96 

Canals  in  N.  C,  55 

Cansey,  Henrietta    (Mrs.  Samuel  Cald- 
well), 97 

Canvass,  election,  in  N.  C,  55 

Cape  Fear  &  Yadkin  Valley  Railroad 
system,  65,  70 

Carbide,  calcium  (.see  Calcium  carbide) 

Carr,  Julian   S.,   78 

Carroll,  Charles,  of  Carrollton,  100 

Carroll,  Miss  (Mrs.  Hon.  Robert  Goodloe 
Harper),  100 

Carter,  Mrs.  (Amy  Motley),  103 

Carthel,  Josiah,  45 

Carthel,  Mrs.  Josiah  (see  Morehead, 
Sarah) 

Chamberon,  Louis  Jean  Baptisle  (Ciiev- 
alier  d'Antignac),  64;  wife  of,  64 

Chapel  Hill  (see  University  of  North 
Carolina) 

Chapman,  Roxey  (Mrs.  Charles  Lathrop 
(n)),126 

Chapman,  Tennant,  and  Mrs.  T. 
(Susanna  Tennant),  126 

Charles  City  County,  Va.,  26 

Charlotte,  N.  C,  56 

Charlotte  Daily  Observer,  sketch  in,  55 

Chastallarault,  James,  Duke  of,  7 

Chilton,  Charles,  41 

Chromium,  71 

Civil  War,  57,  58 

Claiborne,  J.  H.,  book  on  Wm. 
Claiborne,  31 

Claiborne,  Captain  William,  Kent  Island 
enterprise  of,  24;  his  King's  commis- 
sion, 24;  partners  of,  24  et  seq. 
(Chap.  II),  29;  compensation  to,  in 
Va.  lands,  31,  32 

Clark.  Mrs.,  41 


Clark,  Chief  Justice  Waller,  88 
demons,  Mrs.  (see  Lindsay,  Esther),  96 
Clinnard,  Catherine  (Mrs.  Jas.  M. 

Lindsay),  96 
Clobery,  William,  and  Kent  Island,  24 

et  seq.  (Chap.  II) 
Clydesdale  (Clidesdale),  family  seat, 

4,  7,  11 
Coat  of  arms,  of  Muirhead,  11;  of  More- 
head,  Wm.,  21,  22 
Coble,   Albert,    and   Mrs.   Albert    (Carrie 

Patterson),  63 
Collier,  John,  51 
Colonization  of  slaves,  55 
Confederate    Congress,   Provisional,   58 
Connally,  Fanny  Susan  (Mrs.  C.  W. 

Guerrant),   116 
Connally,  George,  and  Mrs.  George 

(Frances  Moore),  115 
Connally,  John,  and  Mrs.  J.   (Peggy 

),  115 

Connally,    Colonel    John    Kerr,    79,    116, 

and  Mrs.  J.  K.    (Alice  Thomas),  116, 

119 
Connally,  Lily   (Mrs.  B.  Frank  Mebane), 

78 
Connally,  Lily  Kerr,  119 
Connally,  Margaret,  116 
Connally,  Mary   Curry    (Mrs.  Walter  S. 

Andrews),  116,  119 
Connally,  Mary  Elizabeth,  or  Lily    (Mrs. 

James  Turner  Morehead  (HI)),  59,  67, 

72,  73,  79,  115,  116 
Connally,   Thomas,   and   Mrs.   T.    (Susan 

Ball),  115 
Connally,  Thomas  Dickson,  and  Mrs. 

Thomas  Dickson    (Frances  Kerr),  59, 

115,  116,  118,  119 
Connor,  R.  D.  W.,  oration  by,  55,  57 
Constitution  of  N.  C,  amendments  to,  55 
Constitutional  Convention  of  N.  C,  55 
Convention,    Constitutional    (see    Consti- 
tutional Convention  of  N.  C),  55 
Convention,  Party,  in  N.  C,  first,  55 
Cordova,  house  of,  Spain,  7 
Cotton,  Rev.  William,  and  Mrs.  Rev.  Wm. 

(Ann  Graves),  120 
Counties  of  Virginia  organized,  26,  29, 

30,  31,  37 
Courtney,   Frances    (I),   38;    (Mrs.   Isaac 

Norman),  89,  109 
Courtney,  Frances  (II)   (Mrs.  Francis 

Browning,  Jr.),  109 


nison 


INDEX 


Cowpens,  Battle  of,  47 

Cox,  General,  with  Generals  Burnside, 

Schofield,  and  Kilpatrick,  60 
Crane,    Henry    Byland,    and    Mrs.    H.    R. 

(Clara  Merryman),  92 
Crane,    Laura    Merryman     (Mrs.    George 

Hillman  Whitfield),  92 
Crawford,   Earl   of    (Lindsay   clan),   95; 

early  Lords  Crawford,  96 
Crest   of  Moreheads,   or   Muirheads    (see 

Coat  of  arms) 
Cunninghame,  Sir  Alexander,  of  Polmais, 

14 
Cunninghame,  Margaret,  husband  of,   7; 

death  of,  will  of,  executor  of  will  of, 

8;  daughter  of,  8 
Cut-off  trench  gun,  62 

Dameron,  ,  husband  of  Anne  More- 
head  (Charles  (I)),  35 
Dan,  Hills  of  (see  Hills  of  Dan) 
d'Antignac,   Louise    (Mrs.   John   Lindsay 

Morehead     (I)),     64     (see     Brantley, 

Louise) ;    (see    Charaberon,   Chevalier 

d'Antignac) 
David  I,  King  of  Scotland,  4 
Davidson,  General,  monument  to,  89 
Davis,  George,  57 
Davis,  President  Jefferson,  and  Mrs. 

Davis,  60 
de  la  Barre,  John,   and  Kent  Island,   24 

et  seq.  (Chap.  II) 
De  Rham,  Casimer,  and  Mrs.  Casimer 

(Lucy  Lathrop  Patterson),  86 
Dick,  Elizabeth   (Mrs.  Andrew  Lindsay), 

97 
Dick,  Jane  (Mrs.  J.  Madison  Lindsay),  97 
Dick,  Dr.  John  W.,  and  Mrs.  Dr.  J.  W. 

(Martha  W.  Graves),  122 
Dick,   Mary  Eloise    (Mrs.  James   Turner 

Morehead  (IV)),  90 
Dick,  Hon.  R.  P.,  and  Mrs.  Hon.  R.  P.,  90 
Dick,  Samuel,  and  Mrs.  S.  (Julia  Gilmer), 

90,  97 
Dillon,  Sarah  (Mrs.  David  Lindsay  (III)), 

97 
"Dobbin,"  104 
Donaldson,   Mrs.   Daniel    (see   Morehead, 

Keren-happuch,   daughter   of   Charles 

(HI)) 
Douglas,  Dr.  George,  29 
Douglas,  Earl  of,  14 
Drainage  in  N.  C,  55 


Drummond,  "Herod,"  8 

Drummond,  Lord,  granddaughter  marries 

James   (II),  of  Bredisholm,  6 
Dubose,  64 
Dudley,  Governor,  56 
Duncan,  Miss  (Mrs.  Senator  Presley 

Morehead),  42 
Duncan,  William  (1),  109 
Duncan,  William  (II),  109 
Dupuy,  Bartholomew,  and  Mrs.  B.  (Mary 

Motley),  103 
Dustin,  Hannah,  39 

Eager,  W.  G.,  and  Mrs.  W.  G.,  62 
Early,  General,  61 

Edgeworth  Seminary,  Greensboro,  58,  88 
Education  of  negroes,  55;  committee  on, 

55 
Election  of  Governor  by  people  of  N.  C, 

55 
Electric  arc,  use  of,  71 
Electro-metallurgical  industries,  72;  one 

of  largest  in  the  world,  72 
Elizabeth  City  County,  Va.,  26 
Ellington,  David    (I),   103,   107;   Mrs.  D. 

(Martha ),  107 

Ellington,  David  (II),  107 

Ellington,  Enochward,  107 

Ellington,  Hezekiah,  107 

Ellington,  Jeremiah,  107 

Ellington,  Josiah,  107 

Ellington,  Lucy   (Mrs.  Tanner),  107 

Ellington,  Martha    (Mrs.   Captain   Joseph 

Motley),  103,  107 
Ellington,   Obedience    (Mrs.   Evans),   107 
Ellington,  Sarah,  107 
Ellington,  Stephen,  107 
Ellison,  Gazael  Amelia   (Mrs.  Jesse  Har- 
per Lindsay),  97 
Ellison,  Mr.  and  Mrs.   (Sarah  Harper), 

100-1 
Ellison,  Sarah  Harper    (Mrs.  General 

Alexander  Gray,  2d),  111,  112 
Emancipation  of  negroes,  55 
Emma  Gray  Missionary  Society,  66 
Erwin,  Pheifer,  and  Mrs.  Pheifer  (Cora 

Avery),  61 
Essex  County,  Va.   (see  Rappahannock), 

30 
Evans,  Colonel  Peter  G.,  and  Mrs.  Peter 

G.,    59;     (see    Morehead,    Ann    Eliza 

(H)),  61 


ni3i] 


INDEX 


Evans,    Johnsie    (Mrs.    Gen.    Robert    D. 

Johnston),  61,  62 
Evans,  Smith  Morehead,  61 
Evelin,  Captain  George,  and  Kent  Island, 

27  et  seq.;  sent  out  by  the  company, 

28 
Exile  order  against  Muirheads  and  Hamil- 

tons,  8;  sureties  arranged  by  relations, 

8 
Explosives  in  the  Great  War,  74 

Fairfax  County,  Va.,  37 

Fairfax,  Lord,  37 

"Fair  Maid,  The,"  6 

Faison,  Frances  Diana  (Mrs.  W.  E. 

Hill),  85 
Faucette,  Minnie  R.  (Mrs.  Wm.  R.  Walker, 

Jr.),  60 
Fauquier  County,  Va.,  34,  37 
Fauquier,  Governor,  37 
.deral  population  basis  for  lower  liousc 
of  N.  C,  55 
Firth,  Captain  L.  G.,  and  Mrs.   (Letitia 

Johnston),  63 
"Flangcllan,"  116 
Fleming,  Jean,  husband   of,   C;    children 

of,  6,  7 
Flodden  Field,  4,  5 
Foard,  Noah  P.,  and  Mrs.  Noah  P.  (Ehza 

Lindsay  Walker),  59 
Forfeiture,  act  of,  8 
Forrest,  Abraham   (I),  103,  106 
F"orrest,     Abraham     (II),    and     Mrs.     A. 

(Judith),  106 
Forrest,   Elizabeth    (Mrs.   Joseph   Motley, 

of   Gloucester    and    Amelia    Counties, 

Va.),  103,  106 
F'orrest,  George,  106 
Forrest,  John,  106 
Forrest,  Joice,  106 
I'orrest,   Judith    (Mrs.    Abraham    Forrest 

(ID),  106 
Forrest,  Mary  (Mrs.  Foster),  106 
Forrest,  Richard,  106 
F'ortress  Monroe,  120 
Foster,  Mrs.   (Letitia  Harper  Gray),  112 
Foster,  Mrs.  (Mary  Forrest),  106 
Fosters,  The,  97 
Franklin  County,  Va.,  44 
Fries,  I'rank,   and   Mrs.   Frank    (Lettie 

Walker  Patterson),  63 
Frv,  Anne   Grav    (Mrs.   Fred   I.   Sutton), 

112 


Fry,  Emma  Morehead  (Mrs.  B.  M. 
Adams),  112 

Fry,   Captain  John  Walker,   and   Mrs.  J. 
W.  (Annie  Morehead  Gray),  66,  112 

Fry,   Mary   Lewis    (Mrs.   Pierce   Christie 
Rucker),   112 

Fuller,  Kate  (Mrs.  Isham  Faison  Hill),  85 

Fuller,  Thomas  C,  and  Mrs.  T.  C.  (Caro- 
line Douglas  Whitehead),  85 

Galloway,  crown  lands  in,  5 
Garret,  Mary  Josephine   (Mrs.  John  Mot- 
ley Morehead   (II)),  64 
Garret,  Thomas  William,  and  Mrs.  T.  W. 

(Catherine  Lacy),  64 
Gates,  Mrs.  Minnie,   122 
Geological  Survey  of  N.  C,  70 
George,  Lettuce  (Mrs.  Abram  Harper),  99 
Gilmer,  Ellison,  97 
Gilmer,    Hon.    John    A.,    and    Mrs.    Hon. 

J.  A.   (Sallie  Lindsay),  97 
Gilmer,  Julia  (Mrs.  Samuel  Dick),  90,  97 
Gittings,  Lottie  (Mrs.  Dr.  J.  E.  Lindsay), 

97 
Gloucester  County,  Va.,  29 
Goldsboro,  56 
Graham,  Dr.  William  P.,  and  Mrs.  Dr.  W. 

P.   (Frances  Lewis  Graves),  121 
Graves,    Ann    (Mrs.    Rev.    Wm.    Cotton), 

120 
Graves,  Ann   (Mrs.  Bartlett  Yancey,  Sr.), 

121 
Graves,  Ann  Lea   (Mrs.  Captain  William 

Graves),  122 
Graves,  Askelon,  122 
Graves,    General    Azariah    (I),    and    Mrs. 

Gen.  A.  (Elizabeth  Williams,  daughter 

of  Col.  John  Williams),  121,  122 
Graves,  Azariah    (II),  121 
Graves,  Azariah  (III),  122 
Graves,  Barzilha  (1),  121 
Graves,  Rev.  Barzillia  (II),  and  Mrs.  Rev. 

B.  (Ursula  Wright),  121 
Graves,  Barzillia  (III),  121 
Graves,  Barzillia  (IV),  121 
Graves,  Benjamin,  120 
Graves,  Hon.  Calvin,  57,  122 
Graves,  Catherine,  121 
Graves,    Delilah    (Mrs.    David    Womack; 

later  Mrs.  Abner  Miles),  121 
Graves,  Edmund,  120 
Graves,  Elijah,  121 


11132  3 


INDEX 


Graves,    Elizabeth    (Mrs.    Thomas    Kim- 

brough),  121 
Graves,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  James  Lea),  121 
Graves,  Elizabeth  W.    (Mrs.  Lewis 

Graves),  122 
Graves,  Elizabeth,  120 
Graves,  Frances  Lewis  (Mrs.  Dr.  William 

P.  Graham),  121 
Graves,  Frances  L.   (Mrs.  Josiah  Settle), 

122 
Graves,  Franklin,  122 
Graves,  Henrietta  W.  (Mrs.  Hon.  Thomas 

Settle),  122 
Graves,  Henry  L.,  and  Mrs.  H.  L.  (Rebec- 
ca W.  Graves),  122 
Graves,  Henry  W.,  122 
Graves,    Isabella    (Mrs.    Hosea    McNeill), 

121 
Graves,   Isabella    (Mrs.    Captain    William 

Graves),  122 
Graves,  Iverson  Lea,  121 
Graves,   Captain   James,    and   Mrs.    Capt. 

J.   (Mary  Slade),  122 
Graves,  James  L.,  122 
Graves,  Jeflfrey,  120 
Graves,  Jeremiah,  121 
Graves,   Hon.   John    (I),    and    Mrs.    Hon. 

John  (I)    (Isabelle  Lea),  119 
Graves,   John    (II),   and   Mrs.   John    (II) 

(EUzabeth  ),  120 

Graves,  John  (HI),  120 
Graves,  John  Card,  122 
Graves,  Captain  John  Herndon,  and  Mrs. 

Capt.  J.  H.  (Nancy  Slade),  121,  122 
Graves,  Dr.  John  L.,   121;   and  Mrs.  Dr. 

J.  L.   (Mrs.  Dr.  John  W.  Dick)    (Mar- 
tha W.  Graves),  122 
Graves,  John  Slade,  and  Mrs.  J.  S.  (Mrs. 

Susan  [Anderson]  Simpson),  122 
Graves,  John  Williams,  122 
Graves,  Lewis,  and  Mrs.  L.  (Elizabeth  W. 

Graves),  122 
Graves,  Margaret   (Mrs.  Wm.  Lipscomb), 

121 
Graves,  Martha,  122 
Graves,   Martha   W.    (Mrs.   Dr.   John   W. 

Dick)  (later  Mrs.  Dr.  John  L.  Graves), 

122 
Graves,  Mary,  120 

Graves,  Mary  (Mrs.  General  Thomas  Wil- 
liams Graves),  121 
Graves,  Mary  (Mrs.  Hon.  John  Kerr  (I)), 

118,  120,  123 


Graves,  Mary  K.    (Mrs.  Alexis  Howard), 

122 
Graves,  Nancy    (II)    (Mrs.  Hon.   Bartlett 

Yancey,  Jr.),  121 
Graves,  Polly   (Mrs.  James  Mebane),  121 
Graves,  Polly,  122 
Graves,  Rebecca,  120 
Graves,  Rebecca  W.   (Mrs.  Henry  L, 

Graves),  122 
Graves,  Richard,  120 
Graves,  Robert,  120 
Graves,  Sidney,  121 
Graves,  Solomon  (I),  and  Mrs.  S.  (Frances 

Lewis),  121 
Graves,  Solomon   (II),  121 
Graves,  Solomon  (HI),  121 
Graves,  Susanna,  120 
Graves,    Captain    Thomas    (I),    and    Mrs. 

Capt.  T.   (Katherine ),  119,  120 

Graves,  Thomas  (II),  120 

Graves,  Thomas   (III),  120 

Graves,  Thomas  (IV),  121 

Graves,  Thomas  Williams,  122 

Graves,  William  (I),  120 

Graves,  William  (II),  120 

Graves,  William  (III),  121 

Graves,  Captain  William,  and  Mrs.  Capt. 

Wm.  (Ann  Lea  Graves),  second  wife, 

122;     first    wife     (Isabella     Graves), 

122 
Graves,  William  Bird,  121 
Gray,   General   Alexander,    65,    101,    111; 

Mrs.  A.    (Sarah  Harper  Ellison),  sec- 
ond wife.  111,  112;  first  wife  (Nancy 

Parke),  112 
Gray,  Alexander  (II),  112 
Gray,  Annie   (Mrs.  Captain  John  Walker 

Fry),  66,  112 
Gray,  Elizabeth   (Mrs.  William  Hogan) 

(later  Mrs.  Lindsay),  112 
Gray,  Eugene  (Mrs.  G.  C.  Heck),  66,  113, 

114 
Gray,  Jessie  Lindsay   (Mrs.  Edmund 

Richardson),  66,  112,   113 
Gray,  John  Morehead,  66,  112,  114 
Gray,  Julius  A.,  and  Mrs.  J.  A.,  59    (see 

Morehead,    Emma    Victoria),    65,    66, 

111,  112 
Gray,  Letitia  Harper  (Mrs.  Foster),  112 
Gray,   Mary   Scales    (Mrs.   Dr.   J.   Allison 

Hodges),  66  (see  Chapter  on  The  Gray 

Family),   112,   113;   President   of  the 

Richmond  Woman's  Club,   113 


[133] 


INDEX 


Gray,  Robert,  and  Mrs.  R.  (Mary  Mor- 
rison), 111 

Gray,  Colonel  Robert  Harper,  112 

Gray,  Captain  Robert  Percy,  39,  65-6, 
112,  113 

Green,  Rishop  of  Mississippi,  98 

Greene,  General  Nathanael,  47;  monu- 
ment to,  57,  89 

Greensboro,  56,  57 

Grosset,  Captain  Alexander,  daughter  of, 
inherits  the  Muirhead  name  and 
liouse,  7;  descendant  of,  sixth  genera- 
tion, Emily  Gertrude  Lillias  Grosset- 
Muirhead,  present  successor  to  line, 
7 

Grosset,  Archibald,  husband  of  Euphemia 
Muirhead,  and  family  head  after  1760, 
7;  son  of,  7 

Grosset,  James,  son  of  Archibald  and  Eu- 
phemia (Muirhead)  Grosset,  marries 
Donna  Lonora  de  Miranda,  of  the 
house  of  Cordova,  Spain,  bought 
Rredisholni,  and  took  Muirhead  name, 
7;  death  of,  7;  son  of,  7 

Grosset-Muirhead,  Emily  Gertrude  Lillias, 
inheritor  of  Hredisholm  and  Muir- 
head lines  at  present,  7 

Guerrant,  C.  W.,  and  Mrs.  C.  W.  (Fanny 
Susan  Connally),  116 

Guilford  Rattle-ground,  89 

Guilford  Court  House,  47  -, 

Guilford  Grays,  66,  88 

Halifax  County,  Va.,  44,  45 

"Hamesucken,"  defined,  16 

Hamilton  {see  also  Hamiltoun) 

Hamilton  Castle,  7 

Hamilton,  Gavin,  minister,  6 

Hamilton,  James,  of  Rothwellhaugh,  4, 
7 

Hamilton,  James,  of  Woodhall,  wife  of, 
6,  8 

Hamilton,  Lillias,  husband  and  children 
of,  6-7 

Hamilton,  Lord  Claud,  8 

Hamilton,  Lord  John,  8 

Hamilton,  Mariota,  husband  of,  6;  chil- 
dren of,  6 

Hamiltoun,  Gawin  de  (Hamilton),  of 
1494,  14 

Hamiltoun,  Canon  Robert  de,  of  1494,  14 

Hardrett,  Anne,  father  and  husband  of, 
10,  28 


Hardrett,  Jacob,  jeweler  of  London, 
daughter  of,  son  of,  location  of,  wife 
of,  10;  will  of,  10 

Hardrett,  Martin,  an  executor,  11 

Hargrave,  Mrs.  (see  Lindsay,  Esther),  96 

Harper,  Abram,  and  Mrs.  A.  (Lettuce 
George),  99 

Harper,  Absalom  Tatom,  101 

Harper,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  John  Allen),  100 

Harper,  Emily,  100 

Harper  Family  Rible,  100 

Harper,  Frances,  99 

Harper,  James,  99 

Harper,  Colonel  Jeduthan,  97,  99,  100 

Harper,  Jeduthan,  Washington,  101 

Harper,  Jesse    (I),  99,   100 

Harper,  Jesse   (II),  100 

Harper,  Jethro,  65 

Harper,  Letitia  (or  Letty)  (Mrs.  Captain 
Robert  Lindsay  (111)),  51,  95,  97,  99, 
100;  (Mrs.  Henry  Humphries),  100 

Harper,  Letitia  George,  99 

Harper,  Mary  (Mrs.  Dr.  Teas),  100 

Harper,  Hon.  Robert  Goodloe,  99-100; 
and  Mrs.  R.  G.  (Miss  Carroll,  daughter 
of  Charles  of  Carrollton),  100 

Harper,  Samuel  Parke,  101 

Harper,  Sarah  (or  Sally)  (Mrs.  Ellison), 
100-1;  (Mrs.  General  Alexander 
Gray),  101 

Harper,  Travis,  99 

Harris,  Katherine  McClung,  76 

Harris,  Kerr  Morehead,  76 

Harris,  Lady  Olive  (Mrs.  William  Harris 
Nelson),  78 

Harris,  Malcomb  Kerr,  76;  and  Mrs.  M. 
K.  (Katherine  McClung),  76 

Harris,  Dr.  Turner  Morehead,  76 

Harris,  Lieutenant  William  Nelson,  76,  77 

Harris,  William  Trent,  and  Mrs.  W.  T.. 
73,  76  (see  Morehead,  Mary  Kerr) 

Harvey,  Governor  John,  of  Virginia,  24 

Hatch,  Lucy  Eliza  (Mrs.  Renj.  Whitfield), 
90 

Hav,  Jean,  wife  of  Sir  William  Morehead, 
"5,6 

Haynie, ,  husband  of  Elizabeth  More- 
head  (Charles  (1)),  35 

Heck,  Gene  Gray,  114 

Heck,  George  Calendine,  and  Mrs.  G.  C. 
(Eugene  Gray),  66,  112,  113,  114 

Helen,  daughter  of  Lord  Rlantyre,  hus- 
band of,  6;  children  of,  6,  7 


cis-i: 


INDEX 


Hemphill,  John,   and   Mrs.   John    (Addie 

Avery),  61 
Henrico  County,  Va.,  26 
Henry  County,  Va.,  44 
Hepburn,  Margaret,  husband  of,  6;   son 

of,  6 
Herndon  family,  118 
Hicks,  Elizabeth   (Mrs.  Thomas  Lanier), 

117 
Hill,     Caroline     Douglas      (Mrs.     James 

Lathrop  Morehead),  85 
Hill,  Isham  Faison,  and  Mrs.  I.  F.,  85 
Hill,  William   Edward,   and   Mrs.   W.   E. 

(Frances  Diana  Faison),  85 
Hillsboro,  56 

Hills  of  Dan,  by  Abraham  Forrest  More- 
head,  53 
Historical  Commission  of  N.  C,  55   {see 

State  Historical  Commission) 
History  of  N.  C,  55 
Hobson,  Mrs.  Annie  Morehead   (Mrs. 

Augustus  Hobson),  47 
Hobson,  Augustus,  and  Mrs.  Augustus,  54 
Hobson,  Henrietta,  50 
Hobson,  Joseph   (Jose),  50 
Hobson,  Captain  Richmond  Pearson,  54 
Hodges,  Dr.  J.  Allison,  and  Mrs.  Dr.  J.  A. 

(Mary  Scales  Gray),  66,  100,  112,  113; 

President  of  the  University  College  of 

Medicine,  113 
Hodges,  James  P.,  113 
Hodges,  Colonel  Philemon,  113 
Hogan,  William,  and  Mrs.  W.   (Elizabeth 

Gray),  112 
Holden,  Governor,  68,  69 
Holderby,  Mrs.  (see  Morehead,  Delilah) 
Hooe,  Mary  Ann  (Mrs.  Col.  Turner  More- 
head),  42;  ancestry  of,  42 
"Horning"   defined,   16 
Howard,   Alexis,   and   Mrs.   A.    (Mary   K. 

Graves),  122 
Humphries,  Mr.,  95 
Humphries,  Sallie   (Mrs.  Walton),  98 
Hundley,  Mrs.  (Ann  Motley),  103 
Hunter,  James,  General  of  the  Regulators, 

89 
Huntley,  Lord,  7 

Improvements,  internal,  in  N.  C,  55,  56; 

convention  on,  56,  57 
India,  Moreheads  in,  12,  13 
Inland  navigation  in  N.  C,  55 
Insane  asylum  of  N.  C,  58 


Internal  improvements  in  N.  C,  55 
Isle  of  Kent  (see  Kent  Island) 
Isle  of  Wight  County,  Va.,  26 

Jackson,  Col.  George,  79 

James  City  County,  Va.,  26 

James,  Duke  of  Chastallarault,  7 

James  IV,  knighting  of  Sir  William  Muir- 

head  (II)  by,  6 
Jenkins,    Miss     (Mrs.    Joseph    Morehead 

(n)),45 
Johnson,      Mrs.      Hannah       (Morehead), 

daughter  of  John  (I),  38,  43 
Johnson,  Julia    (see  Johnston,  Colonel 

Gordon) 
Johnston,   Elizabeth   Evans    (Mrs.   M.   Pi. 

Berry),  62 
Johnston,  Eugene  Morehead  (Mrs.  W.  G. 

Eager),  62 
Johnston,  Evans,  62 
Johnston,  Captain  Ewart,  62 
Johnston,  General,  60 
Johnston,  Colonel  Gordon,  and  Mrs.  Col. 

Gordon  (Julia  Johnson),  62 
Johnston,  Governor,  of  Alabama,  61 
Johnston,  Letitia  (Mrs.  L.  G.  Firth),  63 
Johnston,    Nancv    Forney    (Mrs.    Harvey 

F.  Skey),  62 
Johnston,   General   Robert   D.,    and   Mrs. 

Gen.  Robert  D.,  61,  62 
Johnston,  Robert  D.,  Jr.,  and  Mrs.  Robert 

D.,  Jr.  (Margaret  Lutkins),  62 
Johnston,  Dr.  William,  61 
Jones,  Decatur,  and  Mrs.  D.  (Harriet 

Keen),  89 
Jones,    Mary    Worthington     (Mrs.    Benj. 

Lathrop,  2d),  125 
Jones,  May  Christian  (Mrs.  Major  Joseph 

Motley  Morehead),  89 
Jones,  Philip,  89 
Jones,   Simmons   Baker,   and   Mrs.    S.    B. 

(Maggie  Smith-Morehead),  63 
Junior  Reserves,  79 

Kecoughtan,  Virginia  (Hampton),  25,  32 
Keen,  Harriet  (Mrs.  Decatur  Jones),  89 
Kent  Island,  Virginia,  later  of  Maryland, 

24    et    seq.    (Chap.    II);    reduced    by 

Md.,   28,   29,   30,   31,   32    (see   Isle   of 

Kent) 
Kerr,  Alexander,  of  Scotland,  and  Mrs.  A. 

(Mary  Rice),  123  (see  p.  118) 
Kerr,    Alexander,    and    Mrs.    Alexander 

(Elizabeth  Rice),  118 


CISS] 


INDEX 


Kerr,  Frances  (Mrs.  Thomas  Dickson 
Connally),  59,  115,  116,  118,  119, 
123 

Kerr,  Senator  James,  and  Mrs.  Senator 
James  (Frances  Ann  McNeill),  118 

Kerr,  Hon.  John  (I),  and  Mrs.  Hon.  John 
(I)    (Mary  Graves),  118,  120,  123 

Kerr,  Rev.  and  Hon.  John  (II),  72,  115, 
and  Mrs.  Rev.  John  (II)  (widow  Mrs. 
Mary  Elizabeth  [Williams]  Williams), 
115,"  116,  118;  sketch  of,  119  (see  p. 
123) 

Kerr,  Hon.  John  (III),  119,  123 

Kerr,  John,  oration  by,  55 

Kerr,  Martha,  123 

Kerr,  Mary  Graves  (Mrs.  Nicholas  Wil- 
liams), 116,  118,  123 

Kerr,  Nathaniel,  123;  portrait  of,  123 

Kerr,  Sarah,  123 

Kerr,  Professor  Washington  Caruthers, 
119 

King  of  England  and  Kent  Island  affair 
(Chap.  II),  24  etseq. 

King  and  Queen  County,  Va.,  30 

King  George  County,  Va.,  30,  31 

King  of  Scotland,  14 

Lachope  or  Lachop  (see  Lauchope) 

Lacy,  Catherine  (Mrs.  Thomas  William 
Garret),  64 

Lafayette,  64 

Laird,  The,  of  Miiirhead,  ballad,  5  (see 
The  Laird  of  Miiirhead) ,  5 

Lancaster  County,  Va.,  29,  30 

Lanier,  John  (I),  117 

Lanier,  Mary  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Robert  Wil- 
liams), 115;  (Mrs.  Rev.  John  Kerr), 
115 

Lanier,  Rebecca  (Mrs.  Col.  Jos.  Wil- 
liams), 115 

Lanier,  Hon.  Robert,  117 

Lanier,  Thomas,  and  Mrs.  T.  (Elizabeth 
Hicks),   117 

Lathrop,  Benjamin,  and  Mrs.  B.  (first, 
Martha  Adgate;  second,  Mary  Worth- 
ington  Jones),  125 

Lathrop,  Charles  (I),  and  Mrs.  C.  (Lucy 
Stark),  125;  second  wife,  Lucy  Wil- 
liams, 125,  126 

Lathrop,  Charles  (II),  and  Mrs.  C.  (II) 
(Roxey  Chapman),  126 

Lathrop,  Cyprian,  and  Mrs.  C.  (Mary 
Stark),  125 


Lathrop  family  (see  Lowthorpe,  Low- 
thropp,  Lowthroppe,  Lothropp,  etc.), 
124 

Lathrop,  Israel,  and  Mrs.  Israel  (Rebecca 
Bliss),  125 

Lathrop,  James  Williams,  and  Mrs.  J.  W. 
(Margaret  Warren),  81,  83,  84;  largest 
exporter  of  cotton  in  the  U.  S.,  84, 
126;  founder  of  Savannah  Cotton  Ex- 
change, 126 

Lathrop,  Lucy,  59;  (Mrs.  Eugene  Lindsay 
Morehead),  59,  81,  83,  84,  85,  124,  126 

Lathrop,  Samuel,  and  Mrs.  S.  (EHzabeth 
Scudder),  125;  second  wife,  Abigail 
Doane,  125 

Lauchope  (or  Lachop)  House,  3,  4;  ref- 
uge to  Hamilton,  who  killed  Regent 
Murray,  4 

Lawrence,  Mrs.  Mary  (Morehead),  daugh- 
ter of  John   (I),  38 

Lea,  James,  and  Mrs.  J.  (Elizabeth 
Graves),  121 

Lees,  32 

Lewis,  Frances  (Mrs.  Solomon  Graves 
(D),  121 

Linde  Air  Products  Company,  73 

Lindsay,  Alexander  H.,  96 

Lindsay,  Andrew,  95 

Lindsay,  Andrew,  and  Mrs.  Andrew  (Sal- 
lie  Mock),  96 

Lindsay,  Andrew,  and  Mrs.  A.  (Elizabeth 
Dick),  97 

Lindsay,  Ann  Eliza  (see  Morehead,  Mrs. 
Governor  John  Motley  (I)) 

Lindsay,  Annette  (Mrs.  C.  G.  Wright),  97 

Lindsay,  Charity,  96 

Lindsay,  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Dr.  J. E.,  97 

Lindsay  clan,  in  Scotland,  95,  96 

Lindsay,  David,  of  Scotland,  95 

Lindsay,  Rev.  David   (I),  94 

Lindsay,  David  (II),  95 

Lindsay,  David  (III),  and  Mrs.  D. 
(Sarah  Dillon),  97 

Lindsay,  Dr.  Edward,  and  ISIrs.  Dr.  Ed- 
ward (Lizzie  Settla),  97 

Lindsay,  Eliza   (Mrs.  Overman),  96 

Lindsay,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert 
(H),  96 

Lindsay,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Rev.  Samuel 
Caldwell),  96 

Lindsay,  Mrs.  (Elizabeth  Gray),  112 

Lindsay,  Ernest,  and  Mrs.  E.  (Miss  Mc- 
Donnel),  97 


[136: 


INDEX 


Lindsay,  Esther,  sister  of  Robert  (II),  96 

Lindsay,  Esther  (1st  Mrs.  Hargrave;  2d 
Mrs.  demons),  96 

Lindsay,  Henry,  98 

Lindsay,  Sir  Hieronie,  94 

Lindsay,  Hugli,  96 

Lindsay,  Dr.  James  E.,  and  Mrs.  J.  E. 
(Lottie  Gittings),  97 

Lindsay,  James  M.,  and  Mrs.  J.  M.  (Cath- 
erine Clinnard),  96 

Lindsay,  Dr.  J.  Madison,  and  Mrs.  J.  M. 
(Jane  Dick),  97 

Lindsay,  Jeduthan  Harper,  and  Mrs.  J. 
H.  (Miss  Strange),  97 

Lindsay,  Jesse  Harper,  and  Mrs.  J.  H. 
(Gazael  Amelia  Ellison),  97 

Lindsay,  John,  son  of  Robert,  95 

Lindsay,  John,  son  of  Robert  (II),  96; 
Mrs.  John   (Elizabeth  Wilson),  96 

Lindsay,  John  W.,  and  Mrs.  J.  W.  (Miss 
E.  G.  Mock),  96 

Lindsay,  Mrs.  Letitia  Harper  {see 
Harper,  Letitia) 

Lindsay,  Lizzie,  97 

Lindsay,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Dr.  J.  E., 
97 

Lindsay,  Mary  (or  Minnie),  87,  88 

Lindsay,  Mary  Teas  (Mrs.  James  Turner 
Morehead  (I)),  51;  (see  Chapter  on 
Lindsay  Family),  87,  97,  98 

Lindsay,  Minnie  (see  Lindsay,  Mary) 

Lindsay,  Minnie  M.,  97 

Lindsay,  Opie  (I),  son  of  Robert,  and 
grandson  of  Rev.  David,  94 

Lindsay,  Opie  (II),  son  of  Opie  (I),  94 

Lindsay,  Polly  (Mrs.  Campbell),  96 

Lindsay,  Robert  (I),  son  of  Rev.  David, 
94 

Lindsay,  Robert  (II),  son  of  Opie  (I),  94; 
founder  of  N.  C.  family,  94,  95,  96; 
Mrs.  Robert  (a  Miss  Mebane),  first 
v^'ife,  96;  second  wife  (a  Miss  Mc- 
Gehee),  96 

Lindsay,  Mrs.  Robert  (II)  (Miss  Me- 
bane), 96 

Lindsay,  Captain  Robert  (III),  51,  95; 
Mrs.  Capt.  Robert  (III)  (Letitia  Har- 
per), 97,  99,  100 

Lindsay,  Mrs.  Captain  Robert  (III)  (see 
Harper,  Letitia) 

Lindsay,  Sallie  (Mrs.  Hon.  John  A.  Gil- 
mer), 97 

Lindsay,  Sally  (Mrs.  Wright),  96 


Lindsay,  Samuel,  son  of  John,  96 

Lindsay,  Samuel,  son  of  Robert  (II),  95 

Lindsay,  Dr.  Sidney,  96 

Lindsay,  Susan  (Mrs.  Dr.  Wood),  96 

Lindsay,  Susan  (Mrs.  Col.  John  Henry 
Morehead),   87 

Lindsay,  Susan  Letitia  (Mrs.  Henry  More- 
head),  97 

Lindsay,  Thomas,  son  of  Opie  (I),  94 

Lindsay,  Thomas  J.,  96 

Lindsay,  W.  A.,  96 

Lindsay,  William    (I),  son   of  Opie    (I), 
94;  Mrs.  W.   (Ann  Calvert) 

Lindsay,  William  (II),  95 

Lindsay,  Dr.  William,  96 

Lipscomb,   William,   and   Mrs.   W.    (Mar- 
garet Graves),  121 

Livingstonne,  John,  wife  of,  11 

Livingstonne,  John,  Jr.,  12 

"Long  Lane  Teague"    (see  Moorehead, 
Rev.  John,  of  Boston) 

Lothropp,  Rev.  John,  124,  125 

Lothropp    (Lathrop),  Thomas,   and   Mrs. 
T.   (Mary  Lothropp),  124 

Love,  Eliza  Jane  (Mrs.  Gen.  Eli  Warren), 
126 

Lower  Norfolk  County,  Va.,  29 

Lowther,  Sir  Charles,  13 

Lowthorpe,  parish  of,  124 

Lowthorpe  (Lathrop),  Walter  de,  124 

Lowthropp   (Lathrop),  John,  124 

Lowthroppe  (Lathrop),  Robert,  124 

Lunenberg  County,  Va.,  44 

Lutkins,  Margaret   (Mrs.  Robert  D.  John- 
ston, Jr.),  62 

MacAdam,  "Pontius,"  8 

MacDonald,  Governor  Charles  J.,  of  Ga., 
64 

Machalls,  Grissell,  of  Barholm,  husband 
of,  10;  children  of,  10 

McClung,    Katherine    G.    (Mrs.    Malcomb 
Kerr  Harris),  76 

McDonnel,  Miss    (Mrs.  Ernest  Lindsay), 
97 

McGehee,  Miss  (Mrs.  Robert  Lind- 
say (II),  second  wife),  96 

McNeil,  Hosea,  121 

McNeill,  Frances  Ann  (Mrs.  Senator 
James  Kerr),  118 

"Magnolia,"  91 

Mar,  Earl  of,  16,  29 


[1137] 


INDEX 


Marshall,  Elizabeth  Boiling  (Mrs.  Thomas 

Philip  Mathews),  91 
Marshalls,  32 
Maryland    (see    Kent    Island,    Baltimore, 

et  al.) 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  7 
Mathew  County,  Va.,  30 
Mathews,   Mary   G.    (Mrs.   Dr.   James   M. 

Whitfield),  91 
Mathews,  Thomas  Philip,  and  Mrs.  T.  P. 

(Elizabeth  Boiling  Marshall),  91 
Mebane,  B.  Frank,  and  Mrs.  B.  Frank,  73, 

78   (see  Connally,  Lily) 
Mebane,  James,   and  Mrs.  James    (Polly 

Graves),  121 
Mebane,  Miss (Mrs.  Robert  Lindsay 

(ID) 
Memphis    to    San    Francisco    line    pre- 
dicted, 57 
Middlesex  County,  Va.,  30 
Miranda,  Donna  Lonora  de,  husband  of,  7 
Mock,  Miss  E.  G.  (Mrs.  John  W.  Lindsay), 

96 
Mock,  Sallie   (Mrs.  Andrew  Lindsay),  96 
Montrose,  Marquis  of,  13 
Moore,  Frances   (Mrs.  George  Connally), 

115 
Moore,  Mr.,  and  Mrs.    (Mary  Gray),  112 
Moore,  Robert,  115 
Moorehead,    Rev.   John,    of    Belfast    and 

Boston,  sketch  of,  23;  last  of  his  line, 

23 
Moorehead,  John,   son   of  Rev.  John,  of 

Boston,  23 
Moorhead,     Governor    John     Henry,     of 

Nebraska,  23 
Moray  (see  Murray,  Regent) 
Morehead,  origin  of  name,  3;  origin  of 

family,  4-5;  (see  Muirhead  and  other 

spellings) ;    coat    of    arms    described, 

11;  (see  Moreheads,  Muirheads,  et  al., 

of   Scotland,    England,    and    Ireland; 

also  Chap.  II) 
Morehead,    Abraham    Forrest,    52;    poem 

by,  53;  death  of,  53 
Morehead,  Alexander  (I),  son  of  Charles 

(I),  of  Va.,  35 
Morehead,  Alexander    (II),  of  Northum- 
berland, 35;  wife  of,  35,  36 
Morehead,  Alexander   (III),  son  of  John 

(I),  38 
Morehead,   Ann,   daughter   of   Alexander 

(I),  35 


Morehead,  Ann  Eliza  (Mrs.  Peter  G. 
Evans),  59,  61 

Morehead,  Anne,  daughter  of  Charles  (I), 
of  Va.,  34 

Morehead,  Anne  (Mrs.  Augustus  Hobson), 
54 

Morehead,  Anne  (I),  of  England,  21 

Morehead,  Anne  (II),  of  England,  21 

Morehead,  Annie  Eliza  (see  Whitfield, 
Rev.  Theodore),  90 

Morehead,  Annie  S.,  63 

Morehead,  Armistead,  41;  son  of.  Gov- 
ernor of  Ky.,  42 

Morehead,  Betsey  (see  Triplett,  Mrs. 
Betsey) 

Morehead  Bible,  86 

Morehead,  Catherine  Garret,  64 

Morehead,  Charles  (I),  of  Va.,  of  1630,  23, 
31,  32;  home  of  and  law  suits,  33; 
will  of,  33;  sons  of,  33;  children  and 
marriages  of,  34,  41 

Morehead,  Charles  (II),  of  Va.,  father  of, 
33,  34,  35 

Morehead,  Charles  (III),  son  of  John  (I), 
38;  wife  of,  38,  40,  41 

Morehead,  Mrs.  Charles  (III)  (Mary 
Turner  Morehead),  38;  settlement  in 
Ky.,  41;  108;  children  of,  42 

Morehead,  Charles  (IV),  41;  wife  of,  42 

Morehead,  Mrs.  Charles  (IV),  42 

Morehead,  Charles  (V),  son  of  Joseph,  45 

Morehead,  Charles  (not  identified),  of 
Northumberland  County,  Va.,  of 
1705-6,  34 

Morehead,  Dr.  Charles,  of  India,  12-13 

Morehead,  Charles,  son  of  Samuel  (II), 
43 

Morehead,  Charles  R.,  of  El  Paso,  Texas, 
23,  41 

Morehead,  Charles  R.,  Jr.,  of  Lexington, 
Mo.,  41 

Morehead,  Governor  Charles  Slaughter, 
of  Ky.,  42 

Morehead  City,  56 

Morehead,  David,  of  London  (see  Muir- 
head, David  (III),  and  Chapter  II), 
and  Kent  Island,  Chesapeake  Bay,  24 
et  seq.;  death  of,  28;  will  of,  28,  29; 
signature,  28;  debts  due  to,  29;  com- 
pany of,  30,  32 

Morehead,  Delilah   (Mrs.  Holderby),  54 

Morehead,  Eliza  Lindsay  (Mrs.  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Nelson),  73,  76,  77 


CISS] 


INDEX 


Morehead,  Eliza  Lindsay  (II)    (Mrs.  John 

Fleming  Wily,  Jr.),  86 
Morehead,   Elizabeth,   daughter   of  Alex- 
ander (I),  35 
Morehead,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles 

(I),  34;  marriage  of,  35 
Morehead,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles 
(III),  41;  (Mrs.  Thompson  Briggs),42 
Morehead,  Elizabeth  {see  Brixtraw,  Mrs.), 

daughter  of  John  (I),  38 
Morehead,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Samuel 

(II).  43 
Morehead,  Elizabeth    (Mrs.  Redman),  45 
Morehead,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Dr.  Alexander 

Woodson),  54 
Morehead,    Emma    Gray     (Mrs.    Robert 

Lewis  Parrish),  73,  78 
Morehead,  Emma  Victoria  (Mrs.  J.  A. 

Gray),  59,  65,  66,  111,  112 
Morehead,    Lieutenant    Eugene    Lindsay 

(changed  from  Robert  Eugene,  which 

see),    78,    79,    80,    81;    Mrs.    Eugene 

Lindsay     Morehead      (see     Lathrop, 

Lucy),  81,  83,  85,  124,  126 
Morehead   Family   Bible    (see   Morehead 

Bible),  86 
Morehead,  Garret,  64 
Morehead,    Hannah    (see    Johnson,    Mrs. 

Hannah) 
Morehead,  Henry,  and  Mrs.  H.,  97 
Morehead,  James  (I),  son  of  Charles,  41 
Morehead,    Captain   James    (II),    son    of 

Joseph,  45 
Morehead,  James  Lathrop,  84-5,  86 
Morehead,  Mrs.  Jaities  Lathrop  (Caroline 

Douglas  Hill),  85 
Morehead,  James  Madison,  son  of  Joseph 

(11),  45 
Morehead,  Colonel  James  Turner  (I),  39, 

45,  51,  52,  87,  97 
Morehead,   Mrs.   James  Turner    (I)    (see 

Lindsay,  Mary  Teas) 
Morehead,  Colonel  and  Lieutenant  Gov- 
ernor James  Turner  (II),  87,  88,  90 
Morehead,  Major  James  Turner  (III),  and 

Mrs.   James   Turner    (Mary   Elizabeth 

Connally),  39,  59;   sketch  of,  66,  67, 

68,  69,  70,  115,  116 
Morehead,  Mrs.  Maj.  James  Turner  (III) 

(see    Connally,    Mary    Elizabeth,    or 

Lily) 
Morehead,  James  Turner   (IV),  and  Mrs. 

J.  T.  (IV)   (Mary  Eloise  Dick),  90 


Morehead,  James  Turner  (V),  90 

Morehead,  Governor  James  Turner,  of 
Ky.,  42 

Morehead,  Mrs.  Jane,  of  Va.,  23,  35,  36, 
41 

Morehead,  John,  of  Nansemond  Countv, 
Va.,  33 

Morehead,  John,  of  Northumberland 
County,  Va.,  34 

Morehead,  John  (I),  of  St.  George,  Prince 
William,  and  Fauquier  Counties,  gen- 
erally known  as  of  Fauquier,  30;  son 
of  Charles  (I),  of  Va.,  34;  death  of, 
34,  36,  37;  wife  of,  37 

Morehead,  John  (II),  son  of  John  (I), 
38;  children  of,  43 

Morehead,  John   (III),  son  of  John    (II) 

Morehead,  John  (IV),  son  of  Joseph 
(I),  45;  marriage  of,  45,  46,  49,  50,  51, 
102 

Morehead,  Mrs.  John  (IV)  (see  Motley, 
Obedience) 

Morehead,  Colonel  John  Henry,  and  Mrs. 
Col.  J.  H.  (Susan  Lindsay),  87,  98 

Morehead,  John  Lindsay  (I),  59;  first 
wife  and  second  wife,  59;  sketch  of, 
63,64 

Morehead,  Mrs.  John  Lindsay  (I)  (see 
Morehead,  John  Lindsay),  63,  64 

Morehead,  Lieutenant  John  Lindsay  (II), 
and  Mrs.  J.  L.  (Louise  Nickerson), 
64,  65 

Morehead,  Governor  John  Motley  (I),  45, 
51,  52;  sketch  of,  54,  55;  bust  of,  55; 
sketches  of,  55,  56,  57;  and  Peace 
Congress,  57-58;  portrait  of,  58,  59; 
group  portraits  of  children  of,  59  (see 
in  Illustrations) 

Morehead,  Mrs.  Governor  John  Motley 
(I),  51,  54;  death  of,  58;  (see  Chapter 
on  The  Lindsay  Family),  59,  97 

Morehead,  Hon.  John  Motley  (II),  63; 
sketch  of,  64;  Mrs.  J.  M.  (II)  (Mary 
Josephine  Garret),  64 

Morehead,  Mrs.  John  Motley  (II)  (see 
Garret,  Mary  Josephine) 

Morehead,  Major  John  Motley  (HI),  22, 
58;  sketch  of,  73,  74;  Chief  of  U.  S. 
Industrial  Gases  and  Gas  Products 
Section,  74;  Secretary  of  Explosives 
Division,  74;  President  of  Interna- 
tional Acetylene  Association,  75,  76 


dSQ] 


INDEX 


Morehead,  Mrs.  Major  John  Motley   (III) 

(see  Birkhoff,  Genevieve  Margaret) 
Morehead,  Joseph   (I),  son  of  John   (I), 

37,  38;  wife  of,  38,  44,  45,  108 
Morehead,    Mrs.    Joseph    (I)     (Elizabeth 

Turner),  45,  108 
Morehead,  Joseph  (II),  son  of  Joseph  (I), 

45;  v^'ife  of,  45 
Morehead,  Major  Joseph  Motley,  39,  88, 

89;  statue  of,  89 
Morehead,  Mrs.  Joseph  Motley,  39;   (May 

Christian  Jones),  89 
Morehead,    Keren-happuch,    daughter   of 

Charles      (III),     41;      (Mrs.     Daniel 

Donaldson),  42 
Morehead,    Keren-happuch     (Mrs.     Tan- 
ner), 45 
Morehead,  Lathrop,  81 
Morehead,  Letitia  Harper   (Mrs.  William 

Robert  Walker),  59,  60 
Morehead,  Louie   (Mrs.  John   G.  Bryce), 

63 
Morehead,  Lucy,  43 
Morehead,  Lucy  Lathrop,  85 
Morehead,  Lydia,  43 
Morehead,  Madge   (Mrs.  R.  L.  Patterson, 

Jr.),  63;  {see  Morehead,  Eugene  Lind- 
say), 81 
Morehead,  Maggie  Smith   (Mrs.  Simmons 

Baker  Jones),  63 
Morehead,  Margaret  Warren   (Mrs.  Rufus 

Lenoir     Patterson,     Jr.) ;      {see     also 

Morehead,  Madge),  85 
Morehead,     Marie     Louise     (Mrs.     Rufus 

Lenoir  Patterson),  59,  63 
Morehead,    Mary,    daughter    of    Charles 

(I),  of  Va.,  34,  35 
Morehead,    Mary     (Mrs.    Wharton    Rans- 

dell),  daughter  of  Charles    (III),   41; 

children    of,    Charles    and    Wharton, 

41 
Morehead,  Mary   (Mrs.  Starbuck),  45 
Morehead,  Mary,  wife  of  John  (I),  37 
Morehead,    Mary     (.see    Lawrence,    Mrs. 

Mary),  daughter  of  John   (I),  38 
Morehead,    Mary    Corinna    (Mrs.    W.   W. 

Avery),  59,  ii{),  61 
Morehead,  Mary  Harper,  87,  92;  presen- 
tation address  of,  92-3 
Morehead,  Mary  Kerr  (Mrs.  William  Trent 

Harris),  73,  76 
i^Iorehead,  Mary  L.   (Mrs.  Peter  Perkins) 

(see  Scales,  JIary  L.) 


Morehead,  Mary,  daughter  of  Samuel  (II), 

43 
Morehead,   Mary   Corinna    (Mrs.  Waight- 

still  W.  Avery),  59 
Morehead,  Nancy,  43,  45 
Morehead,    Peggy,    daughter    of    Samuel 

(H),  43 
Morehead,  Senator  Presley,  41;  wife  of, 

42 
Morehead,  Mrs.  Presley    (Miss  Duncan), 

42 
Morehead,    Prudence    (Mrs.    Pryor    Rey- 
nolds), 54 
Morehead,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert,  of  India,  12 
Morehead,  Robert  Eugene,  and  Mrs.  Rob- 
ert Eugene,  59,  78  et  seq.   {see  More- 
head,  Eugene  Lindsay) 
Morehead,  Robert  Goodloe,  87,  98 
Morehead,  Samuel   (I),  of  Maryland,  33 
Morehead,  Samuel  (II),  son  of  John   (I), 

38;  will  of,  43;  children  of,  43;  widow 

of,  43 
Morehead,  Mrs.   Samuel    (II)    (Mrs.   Wil- 

mauth  Morehead),  43 
Morehead,    Samuel    (III),    son    of    John 

(IV),  52 
Morehead,  Samuel  B.,  son  of  Samuel  (II), 

43 
Morehead,  Sarah    (Mrs.  Josiah   Carthel), 

45 
Morehead,  Sarah  (Mrs.  Jennings),  43 
Morehead,  Stephen,  of  St.  Pauls,  21 
Morehead,   Susannah,   daughter   of   John 

(II),  43 
Morehead,  Colonel  Turner,  son  of  Charles 

(III),  41;  wife  of,  42;  second  wife  of, 

42,  43 
;\Iorehead,  Turner  (11),  son  of  Joseph,  45 
Morehead,  William,  of  Badshot,  21 
Morehead,  William,  of  Cavendish  Square, 

London,  21 
Morehead,  William,  D.D.,  author,  of  Buck- 

nell,  12;  death  of,  12 
Morehead,  William,  Esq.,  his  book  plate, 

21;    coat   of   arms,   21    (identity   not 

known) 
Morehead,  William  (I),  of  Northern  Neck, 

Va.,  33;  father  of,  33,  35 
Morehead,  William  (II),  son  of  John  (I), 

38,  41 
Morehead,  William,  of  St.  Giles,  21 
Morehead,  Mrs.  Wilmauth  (sec  Morehead, 

Mrs.  Samuel  (II)) 


HUG] 


INDEX 


Morehead,  Winifred,  daughter  of  Charles 

(I),  of  Va.,  34,  35 
Moreheads   (Muirhead,  Muirheid,  et  al.), 

of  Scotland,  England,  and  Ireland,  3, 

11,  12,  14,  16  to  23;   Chap.  II,  24  et 

seq. 
Morrison,  Mary  (Mrs.  Robert  Gray),  111 
Motley,  Abraham  Joseph,  103 
Motley,  Amy  (Mrs.  Carter),  103 
Motley,  Ann  (Mrs.  Hundley),  103 
Motley,  Daniel,  of  London,  102 
Motley,  David,  103,  104 
Motley,  Delilah  (Mrs.  Terry),  103 
Motley,  Else  (Mrs.  Robert  Vaughan),  103 
Motley,  Henry,  of  Essex  County,  Va.,  102 
Motley,  Henry,  of  Va.,  102;   Mrs.  Henry 

(Ann),  102 
Motley,  Joel,  103 
Motley,  a  John,  102 

Motley,  John,  of  Essex  County,  Va.,  102 
Motley,  John,  grandson  of  John,  of  Essex 

County,  Va.,  102 
Motley,  John,  of  the  Northern  Neck,  Va., 

and  Mrs.  John  (Mary),  102 
Motley,  Joice,  103 
Motley,   Joseph    (I),    of   Gloucester    and 

Amelia  Counties,  Va.,  102;  Mrs.  Joseph 

(Elizabeth  Forrest),  103,  106 
Motley,  Captain  Joseph   (II),  45,  47,  48, 

102,  103;  Mrs.  Motley  (Martha  Elling- 
ton),   first    wife,    103;    second    wife 

(Elizabeth),  Mrs.  Motley,  104,  105 
Motley,  Mrs.  Captain  Joseph  (II),  story  of 

death  of,  48,  104 
Motley,  Judith  (Mrs.  Thomas  Pain),  103 
Motley,  Martha  (Mrs.  Stewart),  103 
Motley,  Mary  (Mrs.  Bartholomew  Dupuy), 

103 
Motley,  Obedience   (Mrs.  John  Morehead 

(IV)),  45,  46,  47,  48;  story  of,  49,  50, 

51,  102,  103;  story  of,  104,  105,  106, 

107 
Motley,  William,  of  Essex  County,  Va., 

102 
Motleys,  of  Northumberland  County,  Va., 

102 
Motto   of  Moreheads  or  Muirheads    {see 

Coat  of  arms) 
Mt.  Carmel  Church,  Rockingham  County, 

46,  50 
Mt.  Vernon  Ladies'  Association,  60 
Muirhead,   Agnes,   husband    and    son    of, 

13;  praise  of  and  portrait  of,  13 


Muirhead,  Dr.  Andrew,  Bishop,  Ambas- 
sador for  James  III,  4  (see  More- 
head) 

Muirhead,  Anne  (see  David  (HI)) 

Muirhead,  Claud,  son  of  James  (II), 
surety  for  father,  8,  9 

Muirhead,  Claud,  of  Lauchope,  son  of  Sir 
James,  9 

Muirhead,  David  (1),  a  younger  son  of 
James  (II),  of  Edinburgh,  a  writer,  8, 
12 

Muirhead,  David  (II),  of  Galloway,  8; 
wife  of,  10;  children  of,  10,  12 

Muirhead,  David  (HI)  of  London,  10; 
wife  of,  10;  contemporary  of  James 
(111)  of  Lauchope;  father-in-law  of, 
10;  merchant,  10;  executor  of 
father-in-law's  will,  11;  children  of, 
"eldest  sonne,"  implying  other  sons, 
11;  daughters  of,  11;  probable 
younger  sons  of,  will  of,  interest  of, 
in  Virginia,  11;  signature  of,  11,  12 
(see  Morehead,  David,  of  London) 

Muirhead,  David  (IV),  "eldest  sonne,"  11 

Muirhead,  Elizabeth,  9 

Muirhead,  Euphemia,  daughter  of  John 
Muirhead  of  Bredisholm,  7;  husband 
of,  Archibald  Grosset,  7;  head  of 
Muirhead  of  Lauchope  line  after  1738 
and  of  Bredisholm  line  after  1760,  7; 
youngest  son  of,  7 

Muirhead,  Gavin,  10 

Muirhead,  Prof.  George,  of  Glasgow,  13 

Muirhead,  Grisseil,  husband  of,  11 

Muirhead,  Henry,  burgess  of  Stirling,  12; 
probable  wife  of,  12 

Muirhead,  James,  of  Braidshaw,  8,  9 

Muirhead,  James  (I),  of  Bredisholm,  6; 
son  of,  6 

Muirhead,  James  (II),  of  Bredisholm, 
marries  granddaughter  of  Lord 
Drummond,  6;  son  of,  6;  daughter-in- 
law  of,  6;  son  of  James  (HI)  and 
grandson  of  James  (IV),  6 

Muirhead,  James   (HI),  of  Bredisholm,  6 

Muirhead,  James  (IV),  of  Bredisholm, 
marries  Helen,  daughter  of  Lord 
Blantyre,  6;  children  of,  6-7 

Muirhead,  James,  of  Craigtown,  9 

Muirhead,  James,  of  Linbank,  son  and 
heir  of,  12 

Muirhead,  James,  son  of  William,  bailiflf 
of  Stirling,  12 


luil 


INDEX 


Muirhead,  James  (I),  of  Lauchope,  6; 
wife  of,  6;  children  of,  6 

Muirhead,  James  (II),  of  Lauchope,  6; 
children  of,  7;  proclamation  against, 
8;  act  of  forfeiture  against,  with 
Lords  John  and  Claud  Hamilton,  8; 
sureties  accepted,  8;  death  and  will 
of,  9 

Muirhead,  James  (III),  of  Lauchope, 
surety  for  father,  8;  mentioned  in 
mother's  will,  8;  accession  of,  9;  mar- 
ries Margaret,  widow  of  Lord  Som- 
mervell,  9;  justice  for  Lanarkshire, 
9;  contract  of  assignment  by,  9; 
death  of,  9;  a  justice,  15;  bars  out  the 
King's  domine,  15;  accounts  of  case 
before  Holyrood  House,  15-16;  some 
of  clan  of,  charged  with  treason  and 
assault,  16 

Muirhead,  James  "the  younger,"  8 

Muirhead,  James,  of  Shawfoot  or  Shaw- 
fute,  9 

Muirhead,  James  Grosset  (I),  of  Bredis- 
holm  (see  Grosset,  James) 

Muirhead,  James  Grosset  (II),  of  Bredis- 
holm,  marries  Lady  Jane  Murray, 
daughter  of  third  Duke  of  Atholl,  7; 
death  of,  7;  reversion  of  house  of,  to 
daughter  of  uncle  Captain  Alexander 
Grosset,  7 

Muirhead,  James  P.,  author,  13 

Muirhead,  Sir  James,  of  Lauchope,  9; 
death  of,  9;  son  of,  9;  will  of,  9-10 

Muirhead,  J.  Grosset,  Esq.,  of  Bredis- 
holm,  and  Scott  MSS.  of  ballad,  4 

Muirhead,  Jane,  daughter  of  David  (III), 
of  London,  11 

Muirhead,  John,  of  Ayrshire,  executed  as 
one  of  "seven  martyrs  for  the  Cov- 
enant" (1666),  tomb  and  inscription, 
8 

Muirhead,  John,  of  Bredisholm,  6-7;  wife 
of,  6-7 

Muirhead,  John,  son  of  James  (I),  of 
Lauchope,  6;  of  Shawfute  or  Shaw- 
foot, father  of  James  (I),  of  Bredis- 
holm, 6 

Muirhead,  John  (I),  of  Lauchope,  father 
of,  6;  death  of,  6;  subject  of  The 
Laird  of  Muirhead  by  Scott,  6;  wife 
of,  6;  child  of,  6 

Muirhead,  John  (II),  of  Lauchope,  wife 
of,  6;  child  of,  6 


Muirhead,  John,  son  of  James  of  Lin- 
bank,  12 

Muirhead,  John,  of  Loch  Lomond,  13 
Muirhead,  John,  of  Wester  Inch,  assignee 
of  Lauchope,  in  part,  9;  reassignment 
by,  to  Sir  James  Muirhead  of  Lau- 
chope, 9 
Muirhead  (see  Morehead)  of  Lauchope, 
chief  of  clan,  4;  The  Laird  of,  a  bal- 
lad, 4-5;  of  Lauchope  and  Bullis,  5; 
rank  of,  5;  Sir  William  (I)  and 
knighthood,  5;  Sir  William  (II)  of 
Lauchope,  knighted,  6;  John  (I)  of 
Lauchope,  hero  of  ballad,  6;  John  (II) 
of  Lauchope,  6;  James  (I)  of  Lau- 
chope, 6;  James  (II)  of  Lauchope,  6, 
7,  8,  9;  James  (III)  of  Lauchope,  8,  9; 
Sir  James,  of  Lauchope,  9;  Claud,  of 
Lauchope,  9;  Gavin,  of  Lauchope,  10; 
senior  line  extinct  in  1738,  10;  prop- 
erty of,  10 

Muirhead  of  Lauchope  and  Bullis  (see 
Muirhead  of  Lauchope),  5,  14;  [see 
Murehead,  John,  of  Bulleis) 

Muirhead,  Margaret,  wife  of  James  Ham- 
ilton of  Woodhall,  6;  mentioned  in 
mother's  will,  8 

Muirhead,  Margaret  (II?),  9 

Muirhead,  Dr.  Richard,  Dean,  Lord 
Clerk  Register,  Judge  and  Secretary 
of  State,  4,  6 

Muirhead,  Thomas,  son  of  James  (II), 
surety  for  father,  8;  minister  at 
Cambusmethan,  9 

Muirhead,  Thomas,  grandson  of  Henry 
of  StirUng,  12 

Muirhead,  Vedestus,  Rector  of  Glasgow- 
University,  6 

Muirhead,  Sir  William  (I),  and  knight- 
hood, 5;  wife  of  Jean  Hay,  6;  chil- 
dren of,  6 

Muirhead,  Sir  William  (II),  knighted,  6; 
wife  of,  6;  Lord  Clerk  Register,  6; 
Secretary  of  State,  6;  Lord  of  Coun- 
cil and  Session,  6;  death  of,  6 

Muirhead,  William  (see  Murehede,  Wil- 
liam de,  of  1468) 

Muirhead,  William,  probable  brother  of 
David  (HI),  10 

Muirhead,  William,  bailiff  of  Stirling, 
daughter  of,  11 

Muirhead,  William,  brother  of  James 
(II),  mentioned  in  will,  8;  wife  of,  9 


[142] 


INDEX 


Muirheid  (see  Muirhead  and  other  spell- 
ings) 
Murchison,  Colonel  Alexander,  113 
Murehed,   George,  son   of  Robert   of  Le 

Wyndehillis,  14 
Murehed,  Jonet,  of  1520  (c.),  15 
Murehed,  Robert,  of  Le  Wyndehillis, 

1490,  14 
Murehede,   Alexander,   burgess   of   Kirk- 

endbright,  1531,  15 
Murehede,  George  de,  of  1494,  14 
Murehede,     John,     of     Bulleis     (Bullis), 

1502,   14    (see  Muirhead   of  Lachope 

and  of  Lauchope  and  Bullis) 
Murehede,  Dean  Richard,  of  Glasgow, 

1490,  14 
Murehede,    Bishop    Robert,    of    Glasgow, 

1490,  14;  Sir  Robert,  14 
Murehede,  Stephen  de,  of  1494,  14 
Murehede,  Rector  Thomas,  of  Stobo, 

1502,  14 
Murehede,  William  de,  of  1468,  14 
Mureheid,  John,  of  Culreoch,  1543,  15 
Mureheid,  John,  rector  of  Steneker,  1535, 

15 
Murhed,  John,  of  1486,  14  (see  other 

spellings) 
Murphey,  Archibald  D.,  54 
Murphy,  Mrs.  (Amy  Norman),  109 
Murray,  Regent,  4,  7 
Muyrheid,  Thomas,  canon  of  Glasgow, 

1507,  14 

Nansemond  County,  Va.,  29  (see  Upper 
Norfolk) 

Nash,  General,  monument  to,  89 

National  Carbon  Company,  73 

National  Gas  Fields  of  Indiana,  73 

Needhams,  90 

Nelms,  Charles,  35 

Nelson,  Dr.  William,  and  Mrs.  Dr.  Wil- 
liam (see  Morehead,  Eliza  Lindsay), 77 

Nelson,  Lieutenant  William  Harris,  77, 
78  (Mrs.  W.  H.,  see  Harris,  Lady 
Olive) 

Nelson,  William  Harris,  Jr.,  78 

New  Kent  County,  Va.,  30 

Nickerson,  Dr.  George  Fisher,  65 

Nickerson,  Louise,  65  (Mrs.  John  Lind- 
say Morehead,  II) 

Nisbett,  Rev.  William,  29 

Norfolk  (see  Upper  Norfolk  and  Lower 
Norfolk) 


Norman,  Amy  (Mrs.  Murphy),  109 

Norman,  Austice,  110 

Norman,  Benjamin,  109 

Norman,  Clement,  110 

Norman,  Courtney,  109;  Mrs.  C.  (Mary 
),  109 

Norman,  Dickery,  110 

Norman,  Edward,  110 

Norman,  Elizabeth,  110 

Norman,  Elizabeth  S.  (Mrs.  Williams),  109 

Norman,  Fanny,  109 

Norman,  Henry,  110 

Norman,  Henry,  and  Mrs.  H.  (Anne),  110 

Norman,  Isaac,  38,  89,  108,  109 

Norman,  Mrs.  Isaac,  38;  (Frances  Court- 
ney), 109 

Norman,  Isaac  (II),  and  Mrs.  Isaac 
(Sarah ),  109 

Norman,  Isaac  (HI),  109 

Norman,  James,  109 

Norman,  John,  109 

Norman,  John,  of  Northumberland,  35 

Norman,  John,  son  of  Joseph  (II),  109 

Norman,  John,  and  Mrs.  J.  (Catherine), 
110 

Norman,  John  Courtney,  109 

Norman,  Joseph  (I)   (probable),  109 

Norman,  Joseph  (II),  109;  Mrs.  Jos. 
(Sarah ),  109 

Norman,  Keren-happuch,  wife  of  James 
Turner  (I),  38;  monument  to,  39,  40, 
89,  108 

Norman,  Keziah,  109 

Norman,  Mary,  109 

Norman,  Mary  (Mrs.  Dillard),  109 

Norman,  Mary,  110 

Norman,  Milley,  109 

Norman,  Moses,  and  Mrs.  M.  (Alice ), 

110 

Norman,  Peggy  (Mrs.  Calvert),  109 

Norman,  Peter,  110 

Norman,  Robert,  and  Mrs.  R.  (Elizabeth), 
110 

Norman,  Ruben,  109 

Norman,  Rose,  109;  (Mrs.  William  Dun- 
can (ID).  109 

Norman's  Ford,  109 

Norman,  Stephen,  110 

Norman,  Thomas,  110 

Norman,  Thomas,  and  Mrs.  T.  (Mary), 
110 

Norman,  Thomas,  110 

Norman,  William,  son  of  Jos.  (II),  109 


ni43] 


INDEX 


Norman,  William,  110 
Norman,  Winifred  (Mrs.  Bywaters),  109 
North  Carolina  Midland  Railroad,  70 
North   Carolina   Railroad    Company,   56; 
organized,     57;     Governor    Morehead 
President  of,  57;   consolidation,  57 
Northern  Neck,  Va.   (northern  peninsula 

of  Va.),  29,  30,  31,  32,  44 
Northumberland  County,  Va.,  26,  29,  32 

Pacification  of  Perth,  7 

Pain,  Thomas,  and  Mrs.  T.  (Judith  Mot- 
ley), 103 

Parke,  Nancy  (Mrs.  General  Alexander 
Gray,  1st),  112 

Parrish,  Robert  Lewis,  and  Mrs.  R.  L.  {see 
Morehead,  Emma  Gray),  78 

Patrick  County,  Va.,  44 

Patterson,  Carrie  (Mrs.  Albert  Coble),  63 

Patterson,  Eugene  Morehead  (see  Patter- 
son, Captain  Morehead) 

Patterson,  Jesse  Lindsaj',  and  Mrs.  J.  L. 
(Lucy  Patterson),  63 

Patterson,  J.  Lindsay,  58 

Patterson,  Lettie  Walker   (Mrs.  Frank 
Fries),  63 

Patterson,  Lucy  (Mrs.  Jesse  Lindsay 
Patterson),  63 

Patterson,  Lucy  Lathrop  (Mrs.  Casimer 
De  Rham),  85,  86 

Patterson,  Captain  Morehead  (see  Patter- 
son, Eugene  Morehead),  85,  86 

Patterson,  Rufus  Lenoir,  and  Mrs.  Rufus 
Lenoir,  59,  63 

Patterson,  Rufus  Lenoir,  Jr.,  and  Mrs. 
R.  L.,  Jr.  (Madge  Morehead),  63,  81, 
85 

Peace  Congress,  1861,  57-8 

Pearson,  Chief  Justice,  88,  89 

People's  Gas  Light  &  Coke  Company  of 
Chicago,  73 

Pershing,  General,  62 

Personal  Reminiscences,  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Whitfield,  90 

Pheifer,  Sallie  (Mrs.  John  Lindsay  More- 
head  (I),  1st),  59;  also  given  as  Sarah 
Smith  Phifer,  63 

Phifer,  Sarah  Smith  (see  Pheifer,  Sallie), 
63 

Piedmont  region,  30 

Piedmont,  South,  44 

Pitcher,  Molly,  39 

Pittsylvania  County,  44,  45 


Potts,  Governor  Thomas,  of  Va.,  120 
Prest-0-Lite  Company,  73 
Prince,  Mary,  husband  of,  daughter  of,  10 
Prince  William  County,  Va.,  34,  37 
Princess  Anne  County,  Va.,  30 
Proclamation   against  James   II   of  Lau- 

chope,  8 
Provisional    Confederate    Congress    (see 

Confederate  Congress,  Provisional), 58 

Queen  of  Scots,  Mary,  7 

Rachel,  the  slave,  story  of,  48,  49, 104-105 

Railroads  in  N.  C,  55 

Raleigh,  56 

Ramsey,  Colonel  Ambrose,  100 

Ransdale,  Ann  (Mrs.  Col.  Turner  More- 
head,  2d),  42-3 

Ransdell,  Mrs.  Wharton  (see  Morehead, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Charles  (III)) 

Rappahannock  County,  Va.,  30 

"Red  Coats,"  47,  48 

Redman,  Mrs.   (see  Morehead,  Elizabeth) 

Regent  Murray,  death  of,  4 

Reid,  Governor,  57 

Reid,  Governor  David  S.,  119 

Reynolds,  Prior,  and  Mrs.  Prior  (see 
Morehead,  Prudence) 

Rice,  Elizabeth   (Mrs.  Alexander  Kerr), 
118 

Rice,  Mary  (Mrs.  Alexander  Kerr,  of 
Scotland),  123 

Richard  III,  knighthood  conferred  by,  5 

Richardson,  Edmund  E.,  and  Mrs.  Ed- 
mund E.  (Jessie  Lindsay  Gray),  66, 
112 

Richardson,  Edmund,  Jr.,  113 

Richardson,  Julius  Gray,  113 

Richmond  County,  Va.  (see  Rappahan- 
nock), 30 

Roads  in  N.  C,  55 

Robins,  Sally  Nelson,  on  Lindsay  family, 
94 

Rockingham  County,  N.  C,  45,  51 

Roosevelt,  Colonel,  62 

Rucker,  Pierce  Christie,  and  Mrs.  P.  C. 
(Emma  Lewis  Fry),  112 

Ruckstuhl,  bust  by,  58 

Ruflin,  Judge,  57 

Scales,  Col.  James  T.,  46 
Scales,  Joseph  H.,  and  Mrs.  Joseph  H. 
(Annie  Avery),  61 


C1443 


INDEX 


Scales,  Mrs.  Mary  L.,  53-54 

Scales,  Peter  Perkins,  and  Mrs.  Peter 

Perkins,  54 
Schenck,  Hon.  David,  89 
Schools,  common,  55  {see  Education) 
Scott,  Sir  Walter's  ballad  on  The  Laird 

of  Muirhead,  4-5 
Scott,  William  Lafayette,  tribute  by,  55 
Scudder,  Elizabeth    (Mrs.   Samuel   Scud- 

der),  125 
Settla,  Lizzie  (Mrs.  Dr.  Edward  Lindsay), 

97 
Settle,  Josiah,  and  Mrs.  Josiah  (Frances 

L.  Graves),  122 
Settle,  Hon.  Thomas  (1),  122 
Settle,  Hon.  Thomas  (II),  122 
Settle,  Hon.  Thomas   (HI),  54,  122;  and 

Mrs.  Hon.  T.  (Henrietta  Graves),  122 
"Seven  Martyrs  for  the  Covenant,"  in- 
scription, 8 
Shawfoot    or    Shawfute    (see    Muirhead, 

James,  of) 
Ships,  for  Kent  Island,  Africa,  el  al.,  25 
Skey,  Harvey  F.,  and  Mrs.  Harvey  F.,  62 
Slade,  Mary  (Mrs.  Capt.  James  Graves), 

122 
Slade,  Nancy   (Mrs.  Capt.  John  Herndon 

Graves),  121 
Slade,  Thomas,  and  Mrs.  T.  (Ann  Talbot), 

121 
Slaughter,  Miss    (Mrs.  Charles  Morehead 

(IV)),  42 
Smith,  C.  Alphonso,  sketch  by,  55 
Snyntoun,  Sir  John  de,  14 
Sommervell,  Lord,  v^'idow  of,  9;  daugh- 
ter of,  16 
Sommervell,    Margaret,    widow    of   Lord 

Sommervell,      marries     James      (III) 

Muirhead   of  Lauchope,   9;    daughter 

of,  16 
South   Carolina   Central   Pacific   Railway 

Company,  65 
South  Piedmont  region  (see  Piedmont, 

South) 
Stafford  County,  Va.,  30,  31 
Starbuck,  Mrs.  Mary  (see  Morehead, 

Mary) 
Stark,  Lucy  (Mrs.  Charles  Lathrop),  125 
Stark,  Mary  (Mrs.  Cyprian  Lathrop),  125 
State    Historical    Commission    of   N.    C, 

58     (see    Historical    Commission    of 

N.  C.) 


Stephens,  Alexander,  60 
Stirling,  11;  Earl  of,  29 
St.  Maries   (or  Mary's)  Assembly,  Md., 

and  Kent  Island,  27  et  seq. 
Stone,  Governor  William,  of  Md.,  120 
Strange,  Miss   (Mrs.  Jeduthan  Harper 

Lindsay),  97 
Strother,  Colonel  Henry,  109 
Sturgis,   Simon,   and   Kent   Island,   24   et 

seq.  (Chap.  II) 
Surrey  County,  Va.,  29 
Sussex  County,  Va.,  30 
Sutton,  Fred  I.,  and  Mrs.  F.  I.  (Anne  Gray 

Fry),  112 

Talbot,  Ann  (Mrs.  Thomas  Slade),  121 
Taliaferro  family,  42   (see  Hooe,  Mary 

Ann) 
Tanner,  Asa,  103 
Tanner,  Joel,  103 
Tanner,  Joseph  Motley,  103 
Tanner,  Mrs.  (Lucy  Elhngton),  107 
Tanner,  Mrs.  (see  Morehead,  Keren- 

happuch) 
Taylor,  Chancellor,  52 
Taylor,  Gen.  Zachary,  nomination  of,  56 
Taylors,  40 

Teas,  Dr.,  and  Mrs.  (Mary  Harper),  100 
Tennant,  Susanna   (Mrs.  Tennant  Chap- 
man), 126 
Tennessee,  and  railroad,  57 
Terry,  Mrs.  (Delilah  Motley),  103 
"The  Fair  Maid"  or  "Bonny  Lass  of 

Loch  Brunnoch,"  6 
The  Laird  of  Muirhead,  ballad,  5 
Thomas,  Alice  (Mrs.  Col.  John  Kerr  Cou- 

nally),  116 
Thomas,  Betsy,  45 
Thomas,  David,  45 
Thomas,  Mrs.  David  (see  Morehead, 

Nancy) 
Thomas,  Joseph,  son  of  David,  45 
Thompson,  Maurice,  and  Kent  Island,  24 

et  seq.  (Chap.  II),  32 
TNT,  74 

Torwood,  Muirheads  from,  5 
Tory  treachery,  47,  48 
To  the  Author  of  the  Hills  of  Dan,  by 

Mrs.  Mary  L.  Scales,  54 
Transportation  in  N.  C,  55,  56,  57 
Triplett,  Mrs.   Betsey    (see  Morehead, 

Betsey,  daughter  of  John  (II)),  43 


ni45:] 


INDEX 


Triplett,  Mrs.   Susannah    (see   Morehead, 

Susannah) 
Trunk  line  railroad,  proposed,  east  and 

west,  57 
Tuluol  manufacture,  74 
Turner,  Anthony,  40 
Turner,  Elizabeth  (see  Morehead,  Mrs. 

Joseph) 
Turner  family,  40 
Turner,  James   (I),  38;  daughter  of,  38; 

family  of,  40,  108,  109 
Turner,  Mrs.  James  (I)   (see  Norman, 

Keren-happuch) 
Turner,  Governor  James,  40 
Turner,  John  (I),  40 
Turner,  John   (II),  40 
Turner,  Keren-happuch  (Norman)    (see 

Norman,  Keren-happuch) 
Turner,  Mary  (see  Morehead,  Mrs. 

Charles  (III)) 
Turner,  Thomas,  40 
Turner,  William,  son  of  John,  40 
Turners  of  Southampton,  Va.,  40 

Union  Carbide  Company,  73 
University  of  North  Carolina,  50,  54,  58 
Upper  Norfolk  County,  Va.,  29  (see 
Nansemond) 

Vance,  Governor,  63,  69 

Van  Putten,  Agatha  (Mrs.  George  Birk- 

hoff,  Sr.),  75 
Van  Winden,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  George 

Birkhoff,  Jr.),  75 
Van  Winden,  William,  and  Mrs.  William 

(Margaretta  Bijl),  75 
Vaughan,  Robert,  and  Mrs.  R.  (Else 

Motley),  103 
Virginia  settlement,  11,  24   (Chap.  II), 

26,  29;  plan  of,  33 

Walker,  Charles  Edward,  60 

Walker,  Eliza  Lindsay  (Mrs.  Noah  P. 
Foard),  59 

Walker,  John  M.,  60 

Walker,  Kathleen  Underwood,  60 

Walker,  Lily  Herbert,  60 

Walker,  Mary  Washington  (Mrs.  David  P. 
Ban-),  60 

Walker,  Minnie  Faucette,  60 

Walker,  William  Robert,  and  Mrs.  Wil- 
liam Robert,  59,  60  (see  Morehead, 
Letitia  Harper) 


Walker,  William  R.,  Jr.,  and  Mrs.  Wm.  R., 
Jr.  (Minnie  R.  Faucette),  60 

Wallace,  Jane,  probable  husband  of, 
12 

Warren,  General  Eli,  83,  126;  Mrs.  Gen. 
E.  (Eliza  Jane  Love),  126 

Warren,  Margaret  (Mrs.  James  Williams 
Lathrop),  83,  126 

Warwick  County,  Va.,  26 

W^ashington,  117 

Washingtons,  32 

Watt,  James,  Sr.,  father  of  James,  the 
engineer,  13;  wife  of,  13 

Watt,  James,  the  creator  of  the  steam  en- 
gine, son  of  a  Muirhead,  13;  sketch 
of,  13 

Watt,  Thomas,  13 

Western  Railroad  Company,  65,  70 

Westmoreland  County,  Va.,  29 

Whig  Party,  55;  convention  at  Raleigh, 
55-6;  national  convention  of,  at 
Philadelphia,  56;  Governor  Morehead, 
chairman,  56 

Whitehead,  Caroline  Douglas  (Mrs.  T.  C. 
Fuller),  85 

Whitfield,  Mrs.  Annie  Morehead  (Mrs. 
Rev.  Dr.  Theodore  Whitfield  [Annie 
Eliza  Morehead]),  45,  46,  47,  52,  58; 
sketch  of,  90-1;  president  of  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  91;  memorial  to, 
91,  95,  98 

Whitfield,  Annie  Morehead,  daughter  of 
George  H.,  92 

Whitfield,  Benjamin,  and  Mrs.  B.  (Lucy 
Eliza  Hatch),  90 

Whitfield,  Clare  Merryman,  92 

Whitfield,  Emma  Morehead,  46,  88,  91; 
portraits  by,  92,  95 

Whitfield  Family  Records,  91 

Whitfield,  George  Hillman,  91;  and  Mrs. 
G.  H.   (Laura  Merryman  Crane),  92 

Whitfield,  Dr.  James  M.,  91;  Mrs.  J.  M. 
(Mary  G.  Mathews),  91 

Whitfield,  James  M.,  Jr.,  92 

Whitfield,  Lizzie  May,  92 

Whitfield,  Mary  Morehead,  91-2 

Whitfield,  Rev.  Theodore,  D.D.,  and  Mrs. 
Rev.  Dr.  T.  (Annie  Eliza  Morehead), 
90-1  (see  Whitfield,  Mrs.  Annie  More- 
head) 

Whitfield,  Theodore,  Jr.,  92      - 

Whitfield,  William  Bryan,  92 

Wicomico,  Great  (river),  Va.,  33,  35 


IU6  2 


North  Carolina  State  Library 
Raleigh 


INDEX 


Wildey,  Jane   (see  Morehead,  Mrs.  Jane, 

of  Virginia) 
Wildey,  Joseph,  35 
Williams,  Mrs.,  97,  106 
Williams,  Abraham,  106 
Williams,    Elizabeth,    daughter    of    Col. 

John  Williams   (Mrs.  General  Azariah 

Graves),  122 
Williams,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (later  Mrs.  Rev. 

John  Kerr),  118    (see  Williams,  Rob- 
ert (II)) 
Williams  family,  115 
Williams,  Glen,  123 
Williams,  Mrs.  (Miss  Forrest),  106 
Williams,  John  (I),  116 
Williams,  John,  and  Mrs.  John  (Elizabeth 

Williamson),  115 
Williams,  Colonel  John,  122 
Williams,  Senator  John  Sharp,  115 
Williams,  Colonel  Joseph,  and  Mrs.  Col. 

Jos.  (Rebecca  Lanier),  115,  116,  117 
Williams,  Judith,  106 
Williams,  Lucy   (Mrs.  Charles  Lathrop, 

2d),  126 
Williams,  Nathaniel  (I),  of  Va.,  115 
Williams,   Nathaniel    (II),    and    Mrs.    N. 

(II)   (Mary  Ann  Williamson),  115 
Williams,  Nicholas  [Lanier?],  and  Mrs. 

N.  (Mary  Graves  Kerr),  116 
Williams,  Nicholas  Lanier,  67 
Williams,  Robert  (I),  and  Mrs.  R.  (Mary 

Elizabeth  Lanier),  115 
Williams,  Robert    (II),  and  Mrs.  Robert 

(II)    (Mary  Elizabeth  Williams),  115 
WiUiams,  Robert  (III),  115 
Williams,  Susan,  116 


Williamson,  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  John  Wil- 
liams), 115 

Williamson,   Mary   Ann    (Mrs.   Nathaniel 
Williams  (II)),  115 

Willson  Aluminum  Company,  71,  72,  73 

Wilraers,  40 

Wilson,  Dr.  Alexander,  89 

Wilson,  Elizabeth    (Mrs.  John   Lindsay), 
96 

Wily,  Eugene  Morehead,  86 

Wily,  John  F.,  and  Mrs.  John  F.,  81  (Eliza 
Lindsay  Morehead  (II)),  86 

Wily,  John  Fleming,  Jr.,  86 

Wood,  Dr.,  and  Mrs.  Dr.   (Susan  Lind- 
say), 96 

Woodhall,  mansion,  3;  master  of,  6 

Woodson,  Dr.  Alexander,  and  Mrs.  Dr. 
Alexander,  54 

Woolen's  Governor  Morehead,  55 

Wright,  C.  G.,  and  Mrs.  C.  G.  (Annette 
Lindsay),  97 

Wright,  C.  G.,  Jr.,  97 

Wright,  John,  and  Mrs.  John   ( Par- 
sons), 121 

Wright,  Mrs.  (see  Lindsay,  Sally),  96 

Wright,  Ursula   (Mrs.  Rev.  Barzillia 
Graves),  121 

Wright,  William,  121 

Yancey,  Bartlett,  Sr.,  and  Mrs.  B.,  Sr. 

(Ann  Graves),  121 
Yancey,  Hon.  Bartlett,  Jr.,  and  v^'ife 

(Nancy  Graves  (II)),  121 
Yeardley,  Governor  of  Virginia,  24 
York  County,  26,  29,  30 


!:i47] 


GR      929.2  M838M 


Morehead,  John  Motley,  1870- 

The  Morehead  family  of  North  Carolina  an 


3  3091  00114  6448